# Lun Yu/Printable version

The current, editable version of this book is available in Wikibooks, the open-content textbooks collection, at
https://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Lun_Yu

# Book 1

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| CONFUCIAN ANALECTS. BOOK I.HSIO R. | 论语 学而第一 | 論語 學而第一 | lùn yǔ xué ér dìyī |
| CHAPTER I. 1. The Master said, 'Is it not pleasant to learn with a constant perseverance and application? | 【第一章】【一节】子曰、 学而时习之、不亦说乎。 | 【第一章】【一節】子曰、 學而時習之、不亦說乎。 | zǐ yuē xué ér shí xí zhī bù yì yuè hū |
| 2. 'Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quarters?' | 【二节】有朋自远方来、不亦乐乎。 | 【二節】有朋自遠方來、不亦樂乎。 | yǒu péng zì yuǎnfāng lái bù yì lè hū |
| 3. 'Is he not a man of complete virtue, who feels no discomposure though men may take no note of him?' | 【三节】人不知而不愠、不亦君子乎。 | 【三節】人不知而不慍、不亦君子乎。 | rén bùzhī ér bù yùn bù yì jūnzǐ hū |
| CHAP. II. 1. The philosopher Yu said, 'They are few who, being filial and fraternal, are fond of offending against their superiors. There have been none, who, not liking to offend against their superiors, have been fond of stirring up confusion. | 【第二章】【一节】有子曰、其为人也孝弟、而好犯上者鲜矣、不好犯上、 而好作乱者、未之有也。 | 【第二章】【一節】有子曰、其為人也孝弟、而好犯上者鮮矣、不好犯上、 而好作亂者、未之有也。 | yǒu zǐ yuē qí wéirén yě xiào tì ér hào fàn shàng zhě xiǎn yǐ bú hào fàn shàng ér hào zuò luàn zhě wèi zhī yǒu yě |
| 2. 'The superior man bends his attention to what is radical. That being established, all practical courses naturally grow up. Filial piety and fraternal submission!-- are they not the root of all benevolent actions?' | 【二节】君子务本、本立、而道生、孝弟也者、其为仁之本与。 | 【二節】君子務本、本立、而道生、孝弟也者、其為仁之本與。 | jūnzǐ wù běn běn lì ér dào shēng xiào tì yě zhě qí wéi rén zhī běn yú |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'Fine words and an insinuating appearance are seldom associated with true virtue.' | 【第三章】子曰、巧言令色、鲜矣仁。 | 【第三章】子曰、巧言令色、鮮矣仁。 | zǐ yuē qiǎo yán lìng sè xiǎn yǐ rén |
| CHAP. IV. The philosopher Tsang said, 'I daily examine myself on three points:-- whether, in transacting business for others, I may have been not faithful;-- whether, in intercourse with friends, I may have been not sincere;-- whether I may have not mastered and practised the instructions of my teacher.' | 【第四章】曾子曰、吾日三省吾身、为人谋、而不忠乎、与朋友交、而不信 乎、传不习乎。 | 【第四章】曾子曰、吾日三省吾身、為人謀、而不忠乎、與朋友交、而不信乎、傳不習乎。 | zēng zǐ yuē wú rì sān xǐng wú shēn wéirén móu ér bù zhōng hū yǔ péngyou jiāo ér bù xìn hū chuán bù xí hū |
| CHAP. V. The Master said, To rule a country of a thousand chariots, there must be reverent attention to business, and sincerity; economy in expenditure, and love for men; and the employment of the people at the proper seasons.' | 【第五章】子曰、道千乘之国、敬事而信、节用而爱人、使民以时。 | 【第五章】子曰、道千乘之國、敬事而信、節用而愛人、使民以時。 | zǐ yuē dào qiān shèng zhī guó jìng shì ér xìn jié yòng ér àirén shǐ mín yǐ shí |
| CHAP. VI. The Master said, 'A youth, when at home, should be filial, and, abroad, respectful to his elders. He should be earnest and truthful. He should overflow in love to all, and cultivate the friendship of the good. When he has time and opportunity, after the performance of these things, he should employ them in polite studies.' | 【第六章】子曰、弟子、入则孝、出则弟、谨而信、凡爱众、而亲仁、行有 馀力、则以学文。 | 【第六章】子曰、弟子、入則孝、出則弟、謹而信、凡愛眾、而親仁、行有 餘力、則以學文。 | zǐ yuē dìzǐ rù zé xiào chū zé tì jǐn ér xìn fán ài zhòng ér qīn rén xìng yǒu yú lì zé yǐ xué wén |
| CHAP. VII. Tsze-hsia said, 'If a man withdraws his mind from the love of beauty, and applies it as sincerely to the love of the virtuous; if, in serving his parents, he can exert his utmost strength; if, in serving his prince, he can devote his life; if, in his intercourse with his friends, his words are sincere:-- although men say that he has not learned, I will certainly say that he has.' | 【第七章】子夏曰、贤贤易色、事父母、能竭其力、事君、能致其身、 与朋友交、言而有信、虽曰未学、吾必谓之学矣。 | 【第七章】子夏曰、賢賢易色、事父母、能竭其力、事君、能致其身、 與朋友交、言而有信、雖曰未學、吾必謂之學矣。 | zǐ xià yuē xián xián yì sè shì fùmǔ néng jié qí lì shì jūn néng zhì qí shēn yǔ péngyou jiāo yán ér yǒu xìn suī yuē wèi xué wú bì wèi zhī xué yǐ |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said, 'If the scholar be not grave, he will not call forth any veneration, and his learning will not be solid. | 【第八章】【一节】子曰、君子不重、则不威、学则不固。 | 【第八章】【一節】子曰、君子不重、則不威、學則不固。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bù zhòng zé bù wēi xué zé bù gù |
| 2. 'Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles. | 【二节】主忠信。 | 【二節】主忠信。 | zhǔ zhōng xìn |
| 3. 'Have no friends not equal to yourself. | 【三节】无友不如己者。 | 【三節】無友不如己者。 | wú yǒu bùrú jǐ zhě |
| 4. 'When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them.' | 【四节】过则勿惮改。 | 【四節】過則勿憚改。 | guò zé wù dàn gǎi |
| CHAP. IX. The philosopher Tsang said, 'Let there be a careful attention to perform the funeral rites to parents, and let them be followed when long gone with the ceremonies of sacrifice;-- then the virtue of the people will resume its proper excellence.' | 【第九章】曾子曰、慎终追远、民德归厚矣。 | 【第九章】曾子曰、慎終追遠、民德歸厚矣。 | zēng zǐ yuē shèn zhōng zhuī yuǎn mín dé guī hòu yǐ |
| CHAP. X. 1. Tsze-ch'in asked Tsze-kung, saying, 'When our master comes to any country, he does not fail to learn all about its government. Does he ask his information? or is it given to him?' | 【第十章】【一节】子禽问於子贡曰、夫子至於是邦也、必闻其政、求之与、 抑与之与。 | 【第十章】【一節】子禽問於子貢曰、夫子至於是邦也、必聞其政、求之與、 抑與之與。 | zǐ qín wèn yú zǐ gòng yuē fūzǐ zhì yú shì bāng yě bì wén qí zhèng qiú zhī yǔ yì yǔ zhī yú |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'Our master is benign, upright, courteous, temperate, and complaisant, and thus he gets his information. The master's mode of asking information!-- is it not different from that of other men?' | 【二节】子贡曰、夫子温、良、恭、俭、让、以得之、夫子之求 之也、其诸异乎人之求之与。 | 【二節】子貢曰、夫子溫､良､恭､儉､讓、以得之、夫子之求 之也、其諸異乎人之求之與。 | zǐ gòng yuē fūzǐ wēn liáng gōng jiǎn ràng yǐ dé zhī fūzǐ zhī qiú zhī yě qí zhū yì hū rén zhī qiú zhī yú |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'While a man's father is alive, look at the bent of his will; when his father is dead, look at his conduct. If for three years he does not alter from the way of his father, he may be called filial.' | 【十一章】子曰、父在、观其志、父没、观其行、三年无改於父之道、可谓 孝矣。 | 【十一章】子曰、父在、觀其志、父沒、觀其行、三年無改於父之道、可謂 孝矣。 | zǐ yuē fù zài guān qí zhì fù mò guān qí xìng sān nián wú gǎi yú fù zhī dào kěwèi xiào yǐ |
| CHAP. XII. 1. The philosopher Yu said, 'In practising the rules of propriety, a natural ease is to be prized. In the ways prescribed by the ancient kings, this is the excellent quality, and in things small and great we follow them. | 【十二章】【一节】有子曰、礼之用、和为贵、先王之道、斯为美；小大由 之。 | 【十二章】【一節】有子曰、禮之用、和為貴、先王之道、斯為美；小大由 之。 | yǒu zǐ yuē lǐ zhī yòng hé wéi guì xiān wáng zhī dào sī wéi měi xiǎo dà yóu zhī |
| 2. 'Yet it is not to be observed in all cases. If one, knowing how such ease should be prized, manifests it, without regulating it by the rules of propriety, this likewise is not to be done.' | 【二节】有所不行、知和而和、不以礼节之、亦不可行也。 | 【二節】有所不行、知和而和、不以禮節之、亦不可行也。 | yǒusuǒ bùxíng zhī hé ér hé bù yǐ lǐ jié zhī yì bù kěxíng yě |
| CHAP. XIII. The philosopher Yu said, 'When agreements are made according to what is right, what is spoken can be made good. When respect is shown according to what is proper, one keeps far from shame and disgrace. When the parties upon whom a man leans are proper persons to be intimate with, he can make them his guides and masters.' | 【十三章】有子曰、信近於义、言可复也、恭近於礼、远耻辱也、因不失其 亲、亦可宗也。 | 【十三章】有子曰、信近於義、言可復也、恭近於禮、遠恥辱也、因不失其 親、亦可宗也。 | yǒu zǐ yuē xìn jìn yú yì yán kě fù yě gōng jìn yú lǐ yuǎn chǐ rǔ yě yīn bù shī qí qīn yì kě zōng yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'He who aims to be a man of complete virtue in his food does not seek to gratify his appetite, nor in his dwelling place does he seek the appliances of ease; he is earnest in what he is doing, and careful in his speech; he frequents the company of men of principle that he may be rectified:-- such a person may be said indeed to love to learn.' | 【十四章】子曰、君子食无求饱、居无求安、敏於事、而慎於言、就有道、而正焉、可谓好学也已。 | 【十四章】子曰、君子食無求飽、居無求安、敏於事、而慎於言、就有道、而正焉、可謂好學也已。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ shí wú qiú bǎo jū wú qiú ān mǐn yú shì ér shèn yú yán jiù yǒu dào ér zhēng yān kěwèi hàoxué yě yǐ |
| CHAP. XV. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'What do you pronounce concerning the poor man who yet does not flatter, and the rich man who is not proud?' The Master replied, 'They will do; but they are not equal to him, who, though poor, is yet cheerful, and to him, who, though rich, loves the rules of propriety.' | 【十五章】【一节】子贡曰、贫而无谄、富而无骄、何如。子曰、可也、未若贫而乐、富而好礼者也。 | 【十五章】【一節】子貢曰、貧而無諂、富而無驕、何如。子曰、可也、未若貧而樂、富而好禮者也。 | zǐ gòng yuē pín ér wú chǎn fù ér wú jiāo hérú zǐ yuē kě yě wèi ruò pín ér lè fù ér hào lǐ zhě yě |
| 2. Tsze-kung replied, 'It is said in the Book of Poetry, "As you cut and then file, as you carve and then polish."-- The meaning is the same, I apprehend, as that which you have just expressed.' | 【二节】子贡曰、诗云、如切如磋、如琢如磨、 其斯之谓与。 | 【二節】子貢曰、詩云、如切如磋、如琢如磨、 其斯之謂與。 | zǐ gòng yuē shī yún rú qiē rú cuō rú zhuó rú mò qí sī zhī wèi yú |
| 3. The Master said, 'With one like Ts'ze, I can begin to talk about the odes. I told him one point, and he knew its proper sequence.' | 【三节】子曰、赐也、始可与言诗 已矣、告诸往而知来者。 | 【三節】子曰、賜也、始可與言詩 已矣、告諸往而知來者。 | zǐ yuē cì yě shǐ kě yǔ yán shī yǐ yǐ gào zhū wǎng ér zhī lái zhě |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'I will not be afflicted at men's not knowing me; I will be afflicted that I do not know men.' | 【十六章】子曰、不患人之不己知、患不知人也。 | 【十六章】子曰、不患人之不己知、患不知人也。 | zǐ yuē bù huàn rén zhī bù jǐ zhī huàn bùzhī rén yě |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 2

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK II. WEI CHANG. | 为政第二 | 為政第二 | wéi zhèng dì èr |
| CHAP. I. The Master said, 'He who exercises government by means of his virtue may be compared to the north polar star, which keeps its place and all the stars turn towards it.' | 【第一章】子曰、为政以德、譬如北辰、居其所、而众星共之。 | 【第一章】子曰、為政以德、譬如北辰、居其所、而眾星共之。 | zǐ yuē wéi zhèng yǐ dé pìrú běi chén jū qí suǒ ér zhòng xīng gòng zhī |
| CHAP. II. The Master said, 'In the Book of Poetry are three hundred pieces, but the design of them all may be embraced in one sentence-- "Having no depraved thoughts."' | 【第二章】子曰、诗三百、一言以蔽之、曰、思无邪。 | 【第二章】子曰、詩三百、一言以蔽之、曰、思無邪。 | zǐ yuē shī sān bǎi yī yán yǐ bì zhī yuē sī wúxié |
| CHAP. III. 1. The Master said, 'If the people be led by laws, and uniformity sought to be given them by punishments, they will try to avoid the punishment, but have no sense of shame. | 【第三章】【一节】子曰、道之以政、齐之以刑、民免而无耻。 | 【第三章】【一節】子曰、道之以政、齊之以刑、民免而無恥。 | zǐ yuē dào zhī yǐ zhèng qí zhī yǐ xíng mín miǎn ér wúchǐ |
| 2. 'If they be led by virtue, and uniformity sought to be given them by the rules of propriety, they will have the sense of shame, and moreover will become good.' | 【二节】道 之以德、齐之以礼、有耻且格。 | 【二節】道 之以德、齊之以禮、有恥且格。 | dào zhī yǐ dé qí zhī yǐ lǐ yǒu chǐ qiě gé |
| CHAP. IV. 1. The Master said, 'At fifteen, I had my mind bent on learning. | 【第四章】【一节】子曰、吾十有五而志于学。 | 【第四章】【一節】子曰、吾十有五而志于學。 | zǐ yuē wú shí yǒu wǔ ér zhì yú xué |
| 2. 'At thirty, I stood firm. | 【二节】三十而立。 | 【二節】三十而立。 | sānshí érlì |
| 3. 'At forty, I had no doubts. | 【三节】 四十而不惑。 | 【三節】 四十而不惑。 | sìshí ér bù huò |
| 4. 'At fifty, I knew the decrees of Heaven. | 【四节】五十而知天命。 | 【四節】五十而知天命。 | wǔshí ér zhī tiān mìng |
| 5. 'At sixty, my ear was an obedient organ for the reception of truth. | 【五节】六十而耳顺。 | 【五節】六十而耳順。 | liùshí ér ěr shùn |
| 6. 'At seventy, I could follow what my heart desired, without transgressing what was right.' | 【六节】七十而从心所欲、不逾矩。 | 【六節】七十而從心所欲、不踰矩。 | qīshí ér cóng xīn suǒ yù bù yú jǔ yōu |
| CHAP. V. 1. Mang I asked what filial piety was. The Master said, 'It is not being disobedient.' | 【第五章】【一节】孟懿子问孝、子曰、无违。 | 【第五章】【一節】孟懿子問孝、子曰、無違。 | mèng yì zǐ wèn xiào zǐ yuē wú wéi |
| 2. Soon after, as Fan Ch'ih was driving him, the Master told him, saying, 'Mang-sun asked me what filial piety was, and I answered him,-- "not being disobedient."' | 【二节】樊迟御、子告之曰、 孟孙问孝於我、我对曰、无违。 | 【二節】樊遲御、子告之曰、 孟孫問孝於我、我對曰、無違。 | fán chí yù zǐ gào zhī yuē mèng sūn wèn xiào yú wǒ wǒ duì yuē wú wéi |
| 3. Fan Ch'ih said, 'What did you mean?' The Master replied, 'That parents, when alive, be served according to propriety; that, when dead, they should be buried according to propriety; and that they should be sacrificed to according to propriety.' | 【三节】樊迟曰、何谓也、子曰、生事之以 礼、死葬之以礼、祭之以礼。 | 【三節】樊遲曰、何謂也、子曰、生事之以 禮、死葬之以禮、祭之以禮。 | fán chí yuē héwèi yě zǐ yuē shēngshì zhī yǐ lǐ sǐ zàng zhī yǐ lǐ jì zhī yǐ lǐ |
| CHAP. VI. Mang Wu asked what filial piety was. The Master said, 'Parents are anxious lest their children should be sick.' | 【第六章】孟武伯问孝、子曰、父母唯其疾之忧。 | 【第六章】孟武伯問孝、子曰、父母唯其疾之憂。 | mèng wǔ bó wèn xiào zǐ yuē fùmǔ wéi qí jí zhī |
| CHAP. VII. Tsze-yu asked what filial piety was. The Master said, 'The filial piety of now-a-days means the support of one's parents. But dogs and horses likewise are able to do something in the way of support;-- without reverence, what is there to distinguish the one support given from the other?' | 【第七章】子游问孝、子曰、今之孝者、是谓能养、至於犬马、皆能有养、 不敬、何以别乎。 | 【第七章】子游問孝、子曰、今之孝者、是謂能養、至於犬馬、皆能有養、 不敬、何以別乎。 | zǐ yóu wèn xiào zǐ yuē jīn zhī xiào zhě shì wèi néng yǎng zhì yú quǎn mǎ jiē néng yǒu yǎng bù jìng hé yǐ biè hū |
| CHAP. VIII. Tsze-hsia asked what filial piety was. The Master said, 'The difficulty is with the countenance. If, when their elders have any troublesome affairs, the young take the toil of them, and if, when the young have wine and food, they set them before their elders, is THIS to be considered filial piety?' | 【第八章】子夏问孝、子曰、色难、有事、弟子服其劳、有酒食、先生馔、 曾是以为孝乎。 | 【第八章】子夏問孝、子曰、色難、有事、弟子服其勞、有酒食、先生饌、 曾是以為孝乎。 | zǐ xià wèn xiào zǐ yuē sè nán yǒu shì dìzǐ fù qí láo yǒu jiǔ shí xiānshēng zhuàn zēng shì yǐwéi xiào hū |
| CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'I have talked with Hui for a whole day, and he has not made any objection to anything I said;-- as if he were stupid. He has retired, and I have examined his conduct when away from me, and found him able to illustrate my teachings. Hui!-- He is not stupid.' | 【第九章】子曰、吾与回言终日、不违、如愚。退儿省其私、亦足以发、回 也不愚。 | 【第九章】子曰、吾與回言終日、不違、如愚。退兒省其私、亦足以發、回 也不愚。 | zǐ yuē wú yǔ huí yán zhōng rì bù wéi rú yú tuì ér shěng qí sī yì zúyǐ fā huí yě bù yú |
| CHAP. X. 1. The Master said, 'See what a man does. | 【第十章】【一节】子曰、视其所以。 | 【第十章】【一節】子曰、視其所以。 | zǐ yuē shì qí suǒyǐ |
| 2. 'Mark his motives. | 【二节】观其所由。 | 【二節】觀其所由。 | guān qí suǒ yóu |
| 3. 'Examine in what things he rests. | 【三节】察其所 安。 | 【三節】察其所 安。 | chá qí suǒ ān |
| 4. 'How can a man conceal his character? | 【四节】人焉廋哉、人焉廋哉。 | 【四節】人焉廋哉、人焉廋哉。 | rén yān zāi rén yān zāi |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'If a man keeps cherishing his old knowledge, so as continually to be acquiring new, he may be a teacher of others.' | 【十一章】子曰、温故而知新、可以为师矣。 | 【十一章】子曰、溫故而知新、可以為師矣。 | zǐ yuē wēn gù ér zhī xīn kěyǐ wéi shī yǐ |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'The accomplished scholar is not a utensil.' | 【十二章】子曰、君子不器。 | 【十二章】子曰、君子不器。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bù qì |
| CHAP. XIII. Tsze-kung asked what constituted the superior man. The Master said, 'He acts before he speaks, and afterwards speaks according to his actions.' | 【十三章】子贡问君子、子曰、先行其言、而後从之。 | 【十三章】子貢問君子、子曰、先行其言、而後從之。 | zǐ gòng wèn jūnzǐ zǐ yuē xiānxíng qí yán ér hòu cóng zhī |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'The superior man is catholic and no partisan. The mean man is partisan and not catholic.' | 【十四章】子曰、君子周而不比、小人比而不周。 | 【十四章】子曰、君子周而不比、小人比而不周。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ zhōu ér bù bǐ xiǎo rén bǐ ér bù zhōu |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Learning without thought is labour lost; thought without learning is perilous.' | 【十五章】子曰、学而不思则罔、思而不学则殆。 | 【十五章】子曰、學而不思則罔、思而不學則殆。 | zǐ yuē xué ér bù sī zé wǎng sī ér bù xué zé dài |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The study of strange doctrines is injurious indeed!' | 【十六章】子曰、攻乎异端、斯害也己。 | 【十六章】子曰、攻乎異端、斯害也己。 | zǐ yuē gōng hū yìduān sī hài yě jǐ |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Yu, shall I teach you what knowledge is? When you know a thing, to hold that you know it; and when you do not know a thing, to allow that you do not know it;-- this is knowledge.' | 【十七章】子曰、由、诲女知之乎、知之为知之、不知为不知、是知也。 | 【十七章】子曰、由、誨女知之乎、知之為知之、不知為不知、是知也。 | zǐ yuē yóu huì nǚ zhī zhī hū zhī zhī wéi zhī zhī bùzhī wéi bùzhī shì zhī yě |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. Tsze-chang was learning with a view to official emolument. | 【十八章】【一节】子张学干禄。 | 【十八章】【一節】子張學干祿。 | zǐ zhāng xué gān lù |
| 2. The Master said, 'Hear much and put aside the points of which you stand in doubt, while you speak cautiously at the same time of the others:-- then you will afford few occasions for blame. See much and put aside the things which seem perilous, while you are cautious at the same time in carrying the others into practice:-- then you will have few occasions for repentance. When one gives few occasions for blame in his words, and few occasions for repentance in his conduct, he is in the way to get emolument.' | 【二节】子曰、多闻阙疑、慎言其馀、则 寡尤、多见阙殆、慎行其馀、则寡悔、言寡尤、行寡悔、禄在其中矣。 | 【二節】子曰、多聞闕疑、慎言其餘、則 寡尤、多見闕殆、慎行其餘、則寡悔、言寡尤、行寡悔、祿在其中矣。 | zǐ yuē duō wén què yí shèn yán qí yú zé guǎ yóu duō jiàn què dài shèn xíng qí yú zé guǎ huǐ yán guǎ yóu xíng guǎ huǐ lù zài qízhōng yǐ |
| CHAP. XIX. The Duke Ai asked, saying, 'What should be done in order to secure the submission of the people?' Confucius replied, 'Advance the upright and set aside the crooked, then the people will submit. Advance the crooked and set aside the upright, then the people will not submit.' | 【十九章】哀公闻曰、何为则民服。孔子对曰、举直错诸枉、则民服、举枉 错诸直、则民不服。 | 【十九章】哀公聞曰、何為則民服。孔子對曰、舉直錯諸枉、則民服、舉枉 錯諸直、則民不服。 | āi gōng wén yuē hé wéi zé mín fù kǒngzǐ duì yuē jǔ zhí cuò zhū wǎng zé mín fù jǔ wǎng cuò zhū zhí zé mín bù fù |
| CHAP. XX. Chi K'ang asked how to cause the people to reverence their ruler, to be faithful to him, and to go on to nerve themselves to virtue. The Master said, 'Let him preside over them with gravity;-- then they will reverence him. Let him be filial and kind to all;-- then they will be faithful to him. Let him advance the good and teach the incompetent;-- then they will eagerly seek to be virtuous.' | 【二十章】季康子问使民敬忠以勤、如之何。子曰、临之以庄、则敬、孝慈、 则忠、举善而教不能、则勤。 | 【二十章】季康子問使民敬忠以勤、如之何。子曰、臨之以莊、則敬、孝慈、 則忠、舉善而教不能、則勤。 | jì kāng zǐ wèn shǐ mín jìng zhōng yǐ qín rú zhī hé zǐ yuē lín zhī yǐ zhuāng zé jìng xiào cí zé zhōng jǔ shàn ér jiāo bùnéng zé qín |
| CHAP. XXI. 1. Some one addressed Confucius, saying, 'Sir, why are you not engaged in the government?' | 【廿一章】【一节】或谓孔子曰、子奚不为政。 | 【廿一章】【一節】或謂孔子曰、子奚不為政。 | huò wèi kǒngzǐ yuē zǐ xī bù wéi zhèng |
| 2. The Master said, 'What does the Shu-ching say of filial piety?-- "You are filial, you discharge your brotherly duties. These qualities are displayed in government." This then also constitutes the exercise of government. Why must there be THAT-- making one be in the government?' | 【二节】子曰、书云孝乎、惟孝友于兄弟、施於有政、是亦为政、 奚其为为政。 | 【二節】子曰、書云孝乎、惟孝友于兄弟、施於有政、是亦為政、 奚其為為政。 | zǐ yuē shū yún xiào hū wéi xiào yǒu yú xiōngdì shī yú yǒu zhèng shì yì wéi zhèng xī qí wéi wéi zhèng |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'I do not know how a man without truthfulness is to get on. How can a large carriage be made to go without the cross-bar for yoking the oxen to, or a small carriage without the arrangement for yoking the horses?' | 【廿二章】子曰、人而无信、不知其可也、大车无輗、小车无軏、其何以行之哉。 | 【廿二章】子曰、人而無信、不知其可也、大車無輗、小車無軏、其何以行之哉。 | zǐ yuē rén ér wú xìn bùzhī qí kě yě dà chē wú xiǎochē wú qí hé yǐ xíng zhī zāi |
| CHAP. XXIII. 1. Tsze-chang asked whether the affairs of ten ages after could be known. | 【廿三章】【一节】子张问十世、可知也。 也。 | 【廿三章】【一節】子張問十世、可知也。 也。 | zǐ zhāng wèn shí shì kě zhī yě yě |
| 2. Confucius said, 'The Yin dynasty followed the regulations of the Hsia: wherein it took from or added to them may be known. The Chau dynasty has followed the regulations of Yin: wherein it took from or added to them may be known. Some other may follow the Chau, but though it should be at the distance of a hundred ages, its affairs may be known.' | 【二节】子曰、殷因於夏礼所损益、可知也、周因於殷礼、所损益、可知也、其或继周者、虽百世、可 知也。 | 【二節】子曰、殷因於夏禮所損益、可知也、周因於殷禮、所損益、可知也、其或繼周者、雖百世、可 知也。 | zǐ yuē yīn yīn yú xià lǐ suǒ sǔnyì kě zhī yě zhōu yīn yú yīn lǐ suǒ sǔnyì kě zhī yě qí huò jì zhōu zhě suī bǎi shì kě zhī yě |
| CHAP. XXIV. 1. The Master said, 'For a man to sacrifice to a spirit which does not belong to him is flattery.' | 【廿四章】【一节】子曰、非其鬼而祭之、谄也。 | 【廿四章】【一節】子曰、非其鬼而祭之、諂也。 | zǐ yuē fēi qí guǐ ér jì zhī chǎn yě |
| 2. 'To see what is right and not to do it is want of courage.' | 【二节】见义不为、无勇 | 【二節】見義不為、無勇 | jiàn yì bù wéi wú yǒng |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 3

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK III. PA YIH. | 八佾第三 | 八佾第三 | bā yì dì sān |
| CHAP. I. Confucius said of the head of the Chi family, who had eight rows of pantomimes in his area, 'If he can bear to do this, what may he not bear to do?' | 【第一章】孔子谓季氏、八佾舞於庭、是可忍也、孰不可忍也。 | 【第一章】孔子謂季氏、八佾舞於庭、是可忍也、孰不可忍也。 | kǒngzǐ wèi jì shì bā yì wǔ yú tíng shì kě rěn yě shú bù kě rěn yě |
| CHAP. II. The three families used the YUNG ode, while the vessels were being removed, at the conclusion of the sacrifice. The Master said, '"Assisting are the princes;-- the son of heaven looks profound and grave:"-- what application can these words have in the hall of the three families?' | 【第二章】三家者、以雍彻。子曰、相维辟公、天子穆穆、奚取於三家之堂。 | 【第二章】三家者、以雍徹。子曰、相維辟公、天子穆穆、奚取於三家之堂。 | sān jiā zhě yǐ yōng chè zǐ yuē xiāng wéi bì gōng tiānzǐ mù mù xī qǔ yú sān jiā zhī táng |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'If a man be without the virtues proper to humanity, what has he to do with the rites of propriety? If a man be without the virtues proper to humanity, what has he to do with music?' | 【第三章】子曰、人而不仁、如礼何、人而不仁、如乐何。 | 【第三章】子曰、人而不仁、如禮何、人而不仁、如樂何。 | zǐ yuē rén ér bùrén rú lǐ hé rén ér bùrén rú yuè hé |
| CHAP. IV. 1. Lin Fang asked what was the first thing to be attended to in ceremonies. | 【第四章】【一节】林放问礼之本。 | 【第四章】【一節】林放問禮之本。 | lín fàng wèn lǐ zhī běn |
| 2. The Master said, 'A great question indeed! | 【二节】子曰、大哉问。 | 【二節】子曰、大哉問。 | zǐ yuē dà zāi wèn |
| 3. 'In festive ceremonies, it is better to be sparing than extravagant. In the ceremonies of mourning, it is better that there be deep sorrow than a minute attention to observances.' | 【三节】礼、 与其奢也、宁俭、丧、与其易也、宁戚。 | 【三節】禮、 與其奢也、寧儉、喪、與其易也、寧戚。 | lǐ yǔqí shē yě níng jiǎn sāng yǔqí yì yě níng qī |
| CHAP. V. The Master said, 'The rude tribes of the east and north have their princes, and are not like the States of our great land which are without them.' | 【第五章】子曰、夷狄之有君、不如诸夏之亡也。 | 【第五章】子曰、夷狄之有君、不如諸夏之亡也。 | zǐ yuē yí Dí zhī yǒu jūn bùrú zhū xià zhī wáng yě |
| CHAP. VI. The chief of the Chi family was about to sacrifice to the T'ai mountain. The Master said to Zan Yu, 'Can you not save him from this?' He answered, 'I cannot.' Confucius said, 'Alas! will you say that the T'ai mountain is not so discerning as Lin Fang?' | 【第六章】季氏旅於泰山。子谓冉有曰、女弗能救与。对曰、不能。子曰、 呜呼、曾谓泰山、不如林放乎。 | 【第六章】季氏旅於泰山。子謂冉有曰、女弗能救與。對曰、不能。子曰、 嗚呼、曾謂泰山、不如林放乎。 | jì shì lǚ yú tàishān zǐ wèi rǎn yǒu yuē nǚ fú néng jiù yǔ duì yuē bùnéng zǐ yuē wūhū zēng wèi tàishān bùrú lín fàng hū |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'The student of virtue has no contentions. If it be said he cannot avoid them, shall this be in archery? But he bows complaisantly to his competitors; thus he ascends the hall, descends, and exacts the forfeit of drinking. In his contention, he is still the Chun-tsze.' | 【第七章】子曰、君子无所争、必也射乎、揖让而升、下而饮、其争也君子。 | 【第七章】子曰、君子無所爭、必也射乎、揖讓而升、下而飲、其爭也君子。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ wú suǒ zhēng bì yě shè hū yī ràng ér shēng xià ér yǐn qí zhēng yě jūnzǐ |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. Tsze-hsia asked, saying, 'What is the meaning of the passage-- "The pretty dimples of her artful smile! The well-defined black and white of her eye! The plain ground for the colours?"' | 【第八章】子夏问曰、巧笑倩兮、美目盼兮、素以为绚兮。何为也。 | 【第八章】子夏問曰、巧笑倩兮、美目盼兮、素以為絢兮。何為也。 | zǐ xià wèn yuē qiǎo xiào qiàn xī měi mù pàn xī sù yǐwéi xuàn xī hé wéi yě |
| 2. The Master said, 'The business of laying on the colours follows (the preparation of) the plain ground.' | 【二节】 子曰、绘事後素。 | 【二節】 子曰、繪事後素。 | zǐ yuē huì shì hòu sù |
| 3. 'Ceremonies then are a subsequent thing?' The Master said, 'It is Shang who can bring out my meaning. Now I can begin to talk about the odes with him.' | 【三节】曰、礼後乎。子曰、起予者商也、始可与言诗已 矣。 | 【三節】曰、禮後乎。子曰、起予者商也、始可與言詩已 矣。 | yuē lǐ hòu hū zǐ yuē qǐ yú zhě shāng yě shǐ kě yǔ yán shī yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'I could describe the ceremonies of the Hsia dynasty, but Chi cannot sufficiently attest my words. I could describe the ceremonies of the Yin dynasty, but Sung cannot sufficiently attest my words. (They cannot do so) because of the insufficiency of their records and wise men. If those were sufficient, I could adduce them in support of my words.' | 【第九章】子曰、夏礼吾能言之、杞不足徵也、殷礼吾能言之、宋不足徵也、 文献不足故也、足、则吾能徵之矣。 | 【第九章】子曰、夏禮吾能言之、杞不足徵也、殷禮吾能言之、宋不足徵也、 文獻不足故也、足、則吾能徵之矣。 | zǐ yuē xià lǐ wú néng yán zhī qǐ bùzú zhēng yě yīn lǐ wú néng yán zhī sòng bùzú zhēng yě wénxiàn bùzú gù yě zú zé wú néng zhēng zhī yǐ |
| CHAP. X. The Master said, 'At the great sacrifice, after the pouring out of the libation, I have no wish to look on.' | 【第十章】子曰、禘、自既灌而往者、吾不欲观之矣。 | 【第十章】子曰、禘、自既灌而往者、吾不欲觀之矣。 | zǐ yuē zì jì guàn ér wǎng zhě wú bù yù guān zhī yǐ |
| CHAP. XI. Some one asked the meaning of the great sacrifice. The Master said, 'I do not know. He who knew its meaning would find it as easy to govern the kingdom as to look on this;-- pointing to his palm. | 【十一章】或问禘之说。子曰、不知也、知其说者、之於天下也、其如示诸斯乎。指其掌。 | 【十一章】或問禘之說。子曰、不知也、知其說者、之於天下也、其如示諸斯乎。指其掌。 | huò wèn zhī shuō zǐ yuē bùzhī yě zhī qí shuō zhě zhī yú tiānxià yě qí rú shì zhū sī hū zhǐ qí zhǎng |
| CHAP. XII. 1. He sacrificed to the dead, as if they were present. He sacrificed to the spirits, as if the spirits were present. | 【十二章】【一节】祭如在、祭神如神在。 | 【十二章】【一節】祭如在、祭神如神在。 | jì rú zài jì shén rú shén zài |
| 2. The Master said, 'I consider my not being present at the sacrifice, as if I did not sacrifice.' | 【二节】子曰、吾不与祭、如不 祭。 | 【二節】子曰、吾不與祭、如不 祭。 | zǐ yuē wú bù yǔ jì rú bù jì |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. Wang-sun Chia asked, saying, 'What is the meaning of the saying, "It is better to pay court to the furnace than to the south-west corner?"' | 【十三章】【一节】王孙贾问曰、与其媚於奥、宁媚於竈、何 谓也。 | 【十三章】【一節】王孫賈問曰、與其媚於奧、寧媚於竈、何 謂也。 | wáng sūn jiǎ wèn yuē yǔqí mèi yú ào níng mèi yú hé wèi yě |
| 2. The Master said, 'Not so. He who offends against Heaven has none to whom he can pray.' | 【二节】子曰、不然、获罪於天、无所祷也。 | 【二節】子曰、不然、獲罪於天、無所禱也。 | zǐ yuē bùrán huò zuì yú tiān wú suǒ dǎo yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'Chau had the advantage of viewing the two past dynasties. How complete and elegant are its regulations! I follow Chau.' | 【十四章】子曰、周监於二代、郁郁乎文哉、吾从周。 | 【十四章】子曰、周監於二代、郁郁乎文哉、吾從周。 | zǐ yuē zhōu jiān yú èr dài yùyù hū wén zāi wú cóng zhōu |
| CHAP. XV. The Master, when he entered the grand temple, asked about everything. Some one said, 'Who will say that the son of the man of Tsau knows the rules of propriety! He has entered the grand temple and asks about everything.' The Master heard the remark, and said, 'This is a rule of propriety.' | 【十五章】子入大庙、每事问。或曰、孰谓鄹人之子知礼乎、入大庙、每事 问。子闻之曰、是礼也。 | 【十五章】子入大廟、每事問。或曰、孰謂鄹人之子知禮乎、入大廟、每事 問。子聞之曰、是禮也。 | zǐ rù dà miào měi shì wèn huò yuē shú wèi rén zhī zǐ zhī lǐ hū rù dà miào měi shì wèn zǐ wén zhī yuē shì lǐ yě |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'In archery it is not going through the leather which is the principal thing;-- because people's strength is not equal. This was the old way.' | 【十六章】子曰、射不主皮、为力不同科、古之道也。 | 【十六章】子曰、射不主皮、為力不同科、古之道也。 | zǐ yuē shè bù zhǔ pí wéi lì bùtóng kē gǔ zhī dào yě |
| CHAP. XVII. 1. Tsze-kung wished to do away with the offering of a sheep connected with the inauguration of the first day of each month. | 【十七章】【一节】子贡欲去告朔之饩羊。 | 【十七章】【一節】子貢欲去告朔之餼羊。 | zǐ gòng yù qù gào shuò zhī xì yáng |
| 2. The Master said, 'Ts'ze, you love the sheep; I love the ceremony.' | 【二节】子曰、赐也、尔爱其羊、 我爱其礼。 | 【二節】子曰、賜也、爾愛其羊、 我愛其禮。 | zǐ yuē cì yě ěr ài qí yáng wǒ ài qí lǐ |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'The full observance of the rules of propriety in serving one's prince is accounted by people to be flattery.' | 【十八章】子曰、事君尽礼、人以为谄也。 | 【十八章】子曰、事君盡禮、人以為諂也。 | zǐ yuē shì jūn jìn lǐ rén yǐwéi chǎn yě |
| CHAP. XIX. The Duke Ting asked how a prince should employ his ministers, and how ministers should serve their prince. Confucius replied, 'A prince should employ his minister according to according to the rules of propriety; ministers should serve their prince with faithfulness.' | 【十九章】定公问君使臣、臣事君、如之何。孔子对曰、君使臣以 礼、臣事君以忠。 | 【十九章】定公問君使臣、臣事君、如之何。孔子對曰、君使臣以 禮、臣事君以忠。 | dìng gōng wèn jūn shǐ chén chén shì jūn rú zhī hé kǒngzǐ duì yuē jūn shǐ chén yǐ lǐ chén shì jūn yǐ zhōng |
| CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'The Kwan Tsu is expressive of enjoyment without being licentious, and of grief without being hurtfully excessive.' | 【二十章】子曰、关睢乐而不淫、哀而不伤。 | 【二十章】子曰、關睢樂而不淫、哀而不傷。 | zǐ yuē guān suī lè ér bù yín āi ér bù shāng |
| CHAP. XXI. 1. The Duke Ai asked Tsai Wo about the altars of the spirits of the land. Tsai Wo replied, 'The Hsia sovereign planted the pine tree about them; the men of the Yin planted the cypress; and the men of the Chau planted the chestnut tree, meaning thereby to cause the people to be in awe.' | 【廿一章】【一节】哀公问社於宰我。宰我对曰、夏后氏以松、殷人以柏、 周人以栗、曰、使民战栗。 | 【廿一章】【一節】哀公問社於宰我。宰我對曰、夏后氏以松、殷人以柏、 周人以栗、曰、使民戰栗。 | āi gōng wèn shè yú zǎi wǒ zǎi wǒ duì yuē xià hòu shì yǐ sōng yīn rén yǐ bǎi zhōu rén yǐ lì yuē shǐ mín zhànlì |
| 2. When the Master heard it, he said, 'Things that are done, it is needless to speak about; things that have had their course, it is needless to remonstrate about; things that are past, it is needless to blame.' | 【二节】子闻之曰、成事不说、遂事不谏、既往 不咎。 | 【二節】子聞之曰、成事不說、遂事不諫、既往 不咎。 | zǐ wén zhī yuē chéng shì bù shuō suì shì bù jiàn jì wǎng bù jiù |
| CHAP. XXII. 1. The Master said, 'Small indeed was the capacity of Kwan Chung!' | 【廿二章】【一节】子曰、管仲之器小哉。 | 【廿二章】【一節】子曰、管仲之器小哉。 | zǐ yuē guǎn zhòng zhī qì xiǎo zāi |
| 2. Some one said, 'Was Kwan Chung parsimonious?' | 【二节】或曰、管仲俭乎。 | 【二節】或曰、管仲儉乎。 | huò yuē guǎn zhòng jiǎn hū |
| 3. 'Kwan,' was the reply, 'had the San Kwei, and his officers performed no double duties; how can he be considered parsimonious?' | 【三 节】曰、管氏有三归、 官事不摄、焉得俭。 | 【三 節】曰、管氏有三歸、 官事不攝、焉得儉。 | yuē guǎn shì yǒu sān guī guān shì bù shè yān de jiǎn |
| 4. 'Then, did Kwan Chung know the rules of propriety?' | 【四节】然则管仲知礼乎。 | 【四節】然則管仲知禮乎。 | rán zé guǎn zhòng zhī lǐ hū |
| 5. The Master said, 'The princes of States have a screen intercepting the view at their gates. Kwan had likewise a screen at his gate. The princes of States on any friendly meeting between two of them, had a stand on which to place their inverted cups. Kwan had also such a stand. If Kwan knew the rules of propriety, who does not know them?' | 【五节】曰、邦君树塞门、 管氏亦树塞门、邦君为两君之好、有反坫、管氏亦有反坫、管氏而知礼、孰 不知礼。 | 【五節】曰、邦君樹塞門、 管氏亦樹塞門、邦君為兩君之好、有反坫、管氏亦有反坫、管氏而知禮、孰 不知禮。 | yuē bāng jūn shù sāi mén guǎn shì yì shù sāi mén bāng jūn wéi liǎng jūn zhī hào yǒu fǎn diàn guǎn shì yì yǒu fǎn diàn guǎn shì ér zhī lǐ shú bùzhī lǐ |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master instructing the grand music- master of Lu said, 'How to play music may be known. At the commencement of the piece, all the parts should sound together. As it proceeds, they should be in harmony while severally distinct and flowing without break, and thus on to the conclusion.' | 【廿三章】子语鲁大师乐曰、乐其可知也、始作、翕如也、从之、纯如也、 缴如也、绎如也、以成。 | 【廿三章】子語魯大師樂曰、樂其可知也、始作、翕如也、從之、純如也、 繳如也、繹如也、以成。 | zǐ yǔ lǔ dàshī yuè yuē yuè qí kě zhī yě shǐ zuò xī rú yě cóng zhī chún rú yě jiǎo rú yě yì rú yě yǐ chéng |
| CHAP. XXIV. The border warden at Yi requested to be introduced to the Master, saying, 'When men of superior virtue have come to this, I have never been denied the privilege of seeing them.' The followers of the sage introduced him, and when he came out from the interview, he said, 'My friends, why are you distressed by your master's loss of office? The kingdom has long been without the principles of truth and right; Heaven is going to use your master as a bell with its wooden tongue.' | 【廿四章】仪封人请见、曰、君子之至於斯也、吾未尝不得见也。从者见之、 出曰、二三子、何患於丧乎、天下之无道也久矣、天将以夫子为木铎。 | 【廿四章】儀封人請見、曰、君子之至於斯也、吾未嘗不得見也。從者見之、 出曰、二三子、何患於喪乎、天下之無道也久矣、天將以夫子為木鐸。 | yí fēng rén qǐng jiàn yuē jūnzǐ zhī zhì yú sī yě wú wèicháng bù de jiàn yě cóng zhě jiàn zhī chū yuē èr sān zǐ hé huàn yú sāng hū tiānxià zhī wú dào yě jiǔ yǐ tiān jiāng yǐ fūzǐ wéi mù duó |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said of the Shao that it was perfectly beautiful and also perfectly good. He said of the Wu that it was perfectly beautiful but not perfectly good. | 【廿五章】子谓韶、尽美矣、又尽善也、谓武、尽美矣、未尽善也。 | 【廿五章】子謂韶、盡美矣、又盡善也、謂武、盡美矣、未盡善也。 | zǐ wèi sháo jìn měi yǐ yòu jìn shàn yě wèi wǔ jìn měi yǐ wèi jìn shàn yě |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'High station filled without indulgent generosity; ceremonies performed without reverence; mourning conducted without sorrow;-- wherewith should I contemplate such ways?' | 【廿六章】子曰、居上不宽、为礼不敬、临丧不哀、吾何以观之哉。 | 【廿六章】子曰、居上不寬、為禮不敬、臨喪不哀、吾何以觀之哉。 | zǐ yuē jū shàng bù kuān wéi lǐ bù jìng lín sāng bù āi wú hé yǐ guān zhī zāi |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 4

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK IV. LE JIN. | 里仁第四 | 里仁第四 | lǐ rén dì sì |
| CHAP. I. The Master said, 'It is virtuous manners which constitute the excellence of a neighborhood. If a man in selecting a residence, do not fix on one where such prevail, how can he be wise?' | 【第一章】子曰、里仁为美、择不处仁、焉得知。 | 【第一章】子曰、里仁為美、擇不處仁、焉得知。 | zǐ yuē lǐ rén wéi měi zé bù chǔ rén yān de zhī |
| CHAP. II. The Master said, 'Those who are without virtue cannot abide long either in a condition of poverty and hardship, or in a condition of enjoyment. The virtuous rest in virtue; the wise desire virtue.' | 【第二章】子曰、不仁者、不可以久处约、不可以长处乐、仁者安仁、知者 利仁。 | 【第二章】子曰、不仁者、不可以久處約、不可以長處樂、仁者安仁、知者 利仁。 | zǐ yuē bùrén zhě bù kěyǐ jiǔ chǔ yuē bù kěyǐ chángchù lè rén zhě ān rén zhī zhě lì rén |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'It is only the (truly) virtuous man, who can love, or who can hate, others.' | 【第三章】子曰、惟仁者、能好人、能恶人。 | 【第三章】子曰、惟仁者、能好人、能惡人。 | zǐ yuē wéi rén zhě néng hǎorén néng è rén |
| CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'If the will be set on virtue, there will be no practice of wickedness.' | 【第四章】子曰、苟志於仁矣、无恶也。 | 【第四章】子曰、苟志於仁矣、無惡也。 | zǐ yuē gǒu zhì yú rén yǐ wú è yě |
| CHAP. V. 1. The Master said, 'Riches and honours are what men desire. If it cannot be obtained in the proper way, they should not be held. Poverty and meanness are what men dislike. If it cannot be avoided in the proper way, they should not be avoided. | 【第五章】【一节】子曰、富与贵、是人之所欲也、不以其道得之、不处也。 贫与贱、是人之所恶也、不以其道得之、不去也。 | 【第五章】【一節】子曰、富與貴、是人之所欲也、不以其道得之、不處也。 貧與賤、是人之所惡也、不以其道得之、不去也。 | zǐ yuē fù yǔ guì shì rén zhī suǒ yù yě bù yǐ qí dào de zhī bù chǔ yě pín yǔ jiàn shì rén zhī suǒ è yě bù yǐ qí dào de zhī bù qù yě |
| 2. 'If a superior man abandon virtue, how can he fulfil the requirements of that name? | 【二节】君子去仁、恶乎 成名。 | 【二節】君子去仁、惡乎 成名。 | jūnzǐ qù rén è hū chéngmíng |
| 3. 'The superior man does not, even for the space of a single meal, act contrary to virtue. In moments of haste, he cleaves to it. In seasons of danger, he cleaves to it.' | 【三节】君子无终食之间违仁、造次必於是、颠沛必於是。 | 【三節】君子無終食之間違仁、造次必於是、顛沛必於是。 | jūnzǐ wú zhōng shí zhījiān wéi rén zào cì bì yú shì diān pèi bì yú shì |
| CHAP. VI. 1. The Master said, 'I have not seen a person who loved virtue, or one who hated what was not virtuous. He who loved virtue, would esteem nothing above it. He who hated what is not virtuous, would practise virtue in such a way that he would not allow anything that is not virtuous to approach his person. | 【第六章】【一节】子曰、我未见好仁者、恶不仁者、好仁者、无以尚之、 恶不仁者、其为仁矣、不使不仁者、加乎其身。 | 【第六章】【一節】子曰、我未見好仁者、惡不仁者、好仁者、無以尚之、 惡不仁者、其為仁矣、不使不仁者、加乎其身。 | zǐ yuē wǒ wèi jiàn hào rén zhě è bùrén zhě hào rén zhě wú yǐ shàng zhī è bùrén zhě qí wéi rén yǐ bù shǐ bùrén zhě jiā hū qí shēn |
| 2. 'Is any one able for one day to apply his strength to virtue? I have not seen the case in which his strength would be insufficient. | 【二节】有能一日用其力於 仁矣乎、我未见力不足者。 | 【二節】有能一日用其力於 仁矣乎、我未見力不足者。 | yǒu néng yīrì yòng qí lì yú rén yǐ hū wǒ wèi jiàn lì bùzú zhě |
| 3. 'Should there possibly be any such case, I have not seen it.' | 【三节】盖有之矣、我未之见也。 | 【三節】蓋有之矣、我未之見也。 | gài yǒu zhī yǐ wǒ wèi zhī jiàn yě |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'The faults of men are characteristic of the class to which they belong. By observing a man's faults, it may be known that he is virtuous.' | 【第七章】子曰、人之过也、各於其党、观过、斯知仁矣。 | 【第七章】子曰、人之過也、各於其黨、觀過、斯知仁矣。 | zǐ yuē rén zhī guò yě gè yú qí dǎng guān guò sī zhī rén yǐ |
| CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'If a man in the morning hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret.' | 【第八章】子曰、朝闻道、夕死、可矣。 | 【第八章】子曰、朝聞道、夕死、可矣。 | zǐ yuē cháo wén dào xī sǐ kě yǐ |
| CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'A scholar, whose mind is set on truth, and who is ashamed of bad clothes and bad food, is not fit to be discoursed with.' | 【第九章】子曰、士志於道、而耻恶衣恶食者、未足与议也。 | 【第九章】子曰、士志於道、而恥惡衣惡食者、未足與議也。 | zǐ yuē shì zhì yú dào ér chǐ è yī è shí zhě wèi zú yǔ yì yě |
| CHAP. X. The Master said, 'The superior man, in the world, does not set his mind either for anything, or against anything; what is right he will follow.' | 【第十章】子曰、君子之於天下也、无适也、无莫也、义之与比。 | 【第十章】子曰、君子之於天下也、無適也、無莫也、義之與比。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ zhī yú tiānxià yě wú shì yě wú mò yě yì zhī yǔ bǐ |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'The superior man thinks of virtue; the small man thinks of comfort. The superior man thinks of the sanctions of law; the small man thinks of favours which he may receive.' | 【十一章】子曰、君子怀德、小人怀土、君子怀刑、小人怀惠。 | 【十一章】子曰、君子懷德、小人懷土、君子懷刑、小人懷惠。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ huái dé xiǎo rén huái tǔ jūnzǐ huái xíng xiǎo rén huái huì |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said: 'He who acts with a constant view to his own advantage will be much murmured against.' | 【十二章】子曰、放於利而行、多怨。 | 【十二章】子曰、放於利而行、多怨。 | zǐ yuē fàng yú lì ér xíng duō yuàn |
| CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Is a prince is able to govern his kingdom with the complaisance proper to the rules of propriety, what difficulty will he have? If he cannot govern it with that complaisance, what has he to do with the rules of propriety?' | 【十三章】子曰、能以礼让为国乎、何有、不能以礼让为国、如礼何。 | 【十三章】子曰、能以禮讓為國乎、何有、不能以禮讓為國、如禮何。 | zǐ yuē néng yǐ lǐràng wéi guó hū hé yǒu bùnéng yǐ lǐràng wéi guó rú lǐ hé |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'A man should say, I am not concerned that I have no place, I am concerned how I may fit myself for one. I am not concerned that I am not known, I seek to be worthy to be known.' | 【十四章】子曰、不患无位、患所以立、不患莫己知、求为可知也。 | 【十四章】子曰、不患無位、患所以立、不患莫己知、求為可知也。 | zǐ yuē bù huàn wú wèi huàn suǒyǐ lì bù huàn mò jǐ zhī qiú wéi kě zhī yě |
| CHAP. XV. 1. The Master said, 'Shan, my doctrine is that of an all-pervading unity.' The disciple Tsang replied, 'Yes.' | 【十五章】【一节】子曰、参乎、吾道一以贯之。曾子曰、唯。 | 【十五章】【一節】子曰、參乎、吾道一以貫之。曾子曰、唯。 | zǐ yuē shēn hū wú dào yī yǐ guàn zhī zēng zǐ yuē wéi |
| 2. The Master went out, and the other disciples asked, saying, 'What do his words mean?' Tsang said, 'The doctrine of our master is to be true to the principles of our nature and the benevolent exercise of them to others,-- this and nothing more.' | 【二节】子 出、门人问、 曰、何谓也。曾子曰、夫子之道、忠恕而已矣。 | 【二節】子 出、門人問、 曰、何謂也。曾子曰、夫子之道、忠恕而已矣。 | zǐ chū mén rén wèn yuē héwèi yě zēng zǐ yuē fūzǐ zhī dào zhōng shù éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The mind of the superior man is conversant with righteousness; the mind of the mean man is conversant with gain.' | 【十六章】子曰、君子喻於义、小人喻於利。 | 【十六章】子曰、君子喻於義、小人喻於利。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ yù yú yì xiǎo rén yù yú lì |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'When we see men of worth, we should think of equalling them; when we see men of a contrary character, we should turn inwards and examine ourselves.' | 【十七章】子曰、见贤思齐焉、见不贤而内自省也。 | 【十七章】子曰、見賢思齊焉、見不賢而內自省也。 | zǐ yuē jiàn xián sī qí yān jiàn bù xián ér nèi zì shěng yě |
| CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'In serving his parents, a son may remonstrate with them, but gently; when he sees that they do not incline to follow his advice, he shows an increased degree of reverence, but does not abandon his purpose; and should they punish him, he does not allow himself to murmur.' | 【十八章】子曰、事父母几谏、见志不从、又敬 不违、劳而不怨。 | 【十八章】子曰、事父母幾諫、見志不從、又敬 不違、勞而不怨。 | zǐ yuē shì fùmǔ jī jiàn jiàn zhì bù cóng yòu jìng bù wéi láo ér bù yuàn |
| CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'While his parents are alive, the son may not go abroad to a distance. If he does go abroad, he must have a fixed place to which he goes.' | 【十九章】子曰、父母在、不远游、游必有方。 | 【十九章】子曰、父母在、不遠游、游必有方。 | zǐ yuē fùmǔ zài bù yuǎn yóu yóu bì yǒufāng |
| CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'If the son for three years does not alter from the way of his father, he may be called filial.' | 【二十章】子曰、三年无改於父之道、可谓孝矣。 | 【二十章】子曰、三年無改於父之道、可謂孝矣。 | zǐ yuē sān nián wú gǎi yú fù zhī dào kěwèi xiào yǐ |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'The years of parents may by no means not be kept in the memory, as an occasion at once for joy and for fear.' | 【廿一章】子曰、父母之年、不可不知也、一则以喜、一则以惧。 | 【廿一章】子曰、父母之年、不可不知也、一則以喜、一則以懼。 | zǐ yuē fùmǔ zhī nián bù kěbù zhī yě yī zé yǐ xǐ yī zé yǐ jù |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'The reason why the ancients did not readily give utterance to their words, was that they feared lest their actions should not come up to them.' | 【廿二章】子曰、古者言之不出、耻躬之不逮也。 | 【廿二章】子曰、古者言之不出、恥躬之不逮也。 | zǐ yuē gǔ zhě yán zhī bù chū chǐ gōng zhī bù dài yě |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'The cautious seldom err.' | 【廿三章】子曰、以约、失之者鲜矣。 | 【廿三章】子曰、以約、失之者鮮矣。 | zǐ yuē yǐ yuē shī zhī zhě xiān yǐ |
| CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'The superior man wishes to be slow in his speech and earnest in his conduct.' | 【廿四章】子曰、君子欲讷於言、而敏於行。 | 【廿四章】子曰、君子欲訥於言、而敏於行。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ yù nè yú yán ér mǐn yú xíng |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Virtue is not left to stand alone. He who practises it will have neighbors.' | 【廿五章】子曰、德不孤、必有邻。 | 【廿五章】子曰、德不孤、必有鄰。 | zǐ yuē dé bù gū bì yǒu lín |
| CHAP. XXVI. Tsze-yu said, 'In serving a prince, frequent remonstrances lead to disgrace. Between friends, frequent reproofs make the friendship distant.' | 【廿六章】子游曰、事君数、斯辱矣、朋友数、斯疏矣。 | 【廿六章】子游曰、事君數、斯辱矣、朋友數、斯疏矣。 | zǐ yóu yuē shì jūn shǔ sī rǔ yǐ péngyou shǔ sī shū yǐ |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 5

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK V. KUNG-YE CH'ANG. | 公冶长第五 | 公冶長第五 | gōng yě cháng dì wǔ |
| CHAP. I. 1. The Master said of Kung-ye Ch'ang that he might be wived; although he was put in bonds, he had not been guilty of any crime. Accordingly, he gave him his own daughter to wife. | 【第一章】【一节】子谓公冶长、可妻也、虽在缧絏之中、非其罪也。以其 子妻之。 | 【第一章】【一節】子謂公冶長、可妻也、雖在縲絏之中、非其罪也。以其 子妻之。 | zǐ wèi gōng yě cháng kě qī yě suī zài léi zhī zhōng fēi qí zuì yě yǐ qí zǐ qī zhī |
| 2. Of Nan Yung he said that if the country were well governed he would not be out of office, and if it were ill-governed, he would escape punishment and disgrace. He gave him the daughter of his own elder brother to wife. | 【二节】子谓南容邦有道不废、邦无道免於刑戮。以其兄之子妻之。 | 【二節】子謂南容邦有道不廢、邦無道免於刑戮。以其兄之子妻之。 | zǐ wèi nán róng bāng yǒu dào bù fèi bāng wú dào miǎn yú xíng lù yǐ qí xiōng zhī zǐ qī zhī |
| CHAP. II. The Master said of Tsze-chien, 'Of superior virtue indeed is such a man! If there were not virtuous men in Lu, how could this man have acquired this character?' | 【第二章】子谓子贱、君子哉若人、鲁无君子者、斯焉取斯。 | 【第二章】子謂子賤、君子哉若人、魯無君子者、斯焉取斯。 | zǐ wèi zǐ jiàn jūnzǐ zāi ruò rén lǔ wú jūnzǐ zhě sī yān qǔ sī |
| CHAP. III. Tsze-kung asked, 'What do you say of me, Ts'ze? The Master said, 'You are a utensil.' 'What utensil?' 'A gemmed sacrificial utensil.' | 【第三章】子贡问曰、赐也何如。子曰、女器也。曰、何器也。曰、瑚琏也。 | 【第三章】子貢問曰、賜也何如。子曰、女器也。曰、何器也。曰、瑚璉也。 | zǐ gòng wèn yuē cì yě hérú zǐ yuē nǚ qì yě yuē hé qì yě yuē hú yě |
| CHAP. IV. 1. Some one said, 'Yung is truly virtuous, but he is not ready with his tongue.' | 【第四章】【一节】或曰、雍也仁、而不佞。 | 【第四章】【一節】或曰、雍也仁、而不佞。 | huò yuē yōng yě rén ér bù nìng |
| 2. The Master said, 'What is the good of being ready with the tongue? They who encounter men with smartnesses of speech for the most part procure themselves hatred. I know not whether he be truly virtuous, but why should he show readiness of the tongue?' | 【二节】子曰、焉用佞、御人 以口给、屡憎於人、不知其仁、焉用佞。 | 【二節】子曰、焉用佞、禦人 以口給、屢憎於人、不知其仁、焉用佞。 | zǐ yuē yān yòng nìng yù rén yǐ kǒu jǐ lǚ zēng yú rén bùzhī qí rén yān yòng nìng |
| CHAP. V. The Master was wishing Ch'i-tiao K'ai to enter on official employment. He replied, 'I am not yet able to rest in the assurance of THIS.' The Master was pleased. | 【第五章】子使漆雕开仕。对曰、吾斯之未能信。子说。 | 【第五章】子使漆雕開仕。對曰、吾斯之未能信。子說。 | zǐ shǐ qī diāo kāi shì duì yuē wú sī zhī wèi néng xìn zǐ shuō |
| CHAP. VI. The Master said, 'My doctrines make no way. I will get upon a raft, and float about on the sea. He that will accompany me will be Yu, I dare say.' Tsze-lu hearing this was glad, upon which the Master said, 'Yu is fonder of daring than I am. He does not exercise his judgment upon matters.' | 【第六章】子曰、道不行、乘桴浮于海、从我者、其由与。子路闻之喜。子曰、由也、好勇过我、无所取材。 | 【第六章】子曰、道不行、乘桴浮于海、從我者、其由與。子路聞之喜。子曰、由也、好勇過我、無所取材。 | zǐ yuē dào bùxíng chéng fú fú yú hǎi cóng wǒ zhě qí yóu yǔ zǐ lù wén zhī xǐ zǐ yuē yóu yě hào yǒng guò wǒ wú suǒ qǔ cái |
| CHAP. VII. 1. Mang Wu asked about Tsze-lu, whether he was perfectly virtuous. The Master said, 'I do not know.' | 【第七章】【一节】孟武伯问子路仁乎。子曰、不知也。 | 【第七章】【一節】孟武伯問子路仁乎。子曰、不知也。 | mèng wǔ bó wèn zǐ lù rén hū zǐ yuē bùzhī yě |
| 2. He asked again, when the Master replied, 'In a kingdom of a thousand chariots, Yu might be employed to manage the military levies, but I do not know whether he be perfectly virtuous.' | 【二节】又问。子 曰、由也、千乘之国、可使治其赋也、不知其仁也。 | 【二節】又問。子 曰、由也、千乘之國、可使治其賦也、不知其仁也。 | yòu wèn zǐ yuē yóu yě qiān chéng zhī guó kě shǐ zhì qí fù yě bùzhī qí rén yě |
| 3. 'And what do you say of Ch'iu?' The Master replied, 'In a city of a thousand families, or a clan of a hundred chariots, Ch'iu might be employed as governor, but I do not know whether he is perfectly virtuous.' | 【三节】求也何如。子 曰、求也、千室之邑、百乘之家、可使为之宰也、不知其仁也。 | 【三節】求也何如。子 曰、求也、千室之邑、百乘之家、可使為之宰也、不知其仁也。 | qiú yě hérú zǐ yuē qiú yě qiān shì zhī yì bǎi chéng zhī jiā kě shǐ wéi zhī zǎi yě bùzhī qí rén yě |
| 4. 'What do you say of Ch'ih?' The Master replied, 'With his sash girt and standing in a court, Ch'ih might be employed to converse with the visitors and guests, but I do not know whether he is perfectly virtuous.' | 【四节】赤 也何如。子曰、赤也、束带立於朝、可使与宾客言也、不知其仁也。 | 【四節】赤 也何如。子曰、赤也、束帶立於朝、可使與賓客言也、不知其仁也。 | chì yě hérú zǐ yuē chì yě shù dài lì yú cháo kě shǐ yǔ bīnkè yán yě bùzhī qí rén yě |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said to Tsze-kung, 'Which do you consider superior, yourself or Hui?' | 【第八章】【一节】子谓子贡曰、女与回也、孰愈。 | 【第八章】【一節】子謂子貢曰、女與回也、孰愈。 | zǐ wèi zǐ gòng yuē nǚ yǔ huí yě shú yù |
| 2. Tsze-kung replied, 'How dare I compare myself with Hui? Hui hears one point and knows all about a subject; I hear one point, and know a second.' | 【二节】对曰、赐也、 何敢望回、回也、闻一以知十、赐也、闻一以知二。 | 【二節】對曰、賜也、 何敢望回、回也、聞一以知十、賜也、聞一以知二。 | duì yuē cì yě hé gǎn wàng huí huí yě wén yī yǐ zhī shí cì yě wén yī yǐ zhī èr |
| 3. The Master said, 'You are not equal to him. I grant you, you are not equal to him.' | 【三节】子曰、弗如也、 吾与女、弗如也。 | 【三節】子曰、弗如也、 吾與女、弗如也。 | zǐ yuē fú rú yě wú yǔ nǚ fú rú yě |
| CHAP. IX. 1. Tsai Yu being asleep during the daytime, the Master said, 'Rotten wood cannot be carved; a wall of dirty earth will not receive the trowel. This Yu!-- what is the use of my reproving him?' | 【第九章】宰予昼寝。子曰、朽木不可雕也、粪土之墙、不可朽也、於予与 何诛。 | 【第九章】宰予晝寢。子曰、朽木不可雕也、糞土之牆、不可朽也、於予與 何誅。 | zǎi yú zhòu qǐn zǐ yuē xiǔ mù bù kě diāo yě fèntǔ zhī qiáng bù kě xiǔ yě yú yú yǔ hé zhū |
| 2. The Master said, 'At first, my way with men was to hear their words, and give them credit for their conduct. Now my way is to hear their words, and look at their conduct. It is from Yu that I have learned to make this change.' | 【二节】子曰、始吾於人也、听其言而信其行、今吾於人也、 听其言而观其行、於予与改是。 | 【二節】子曰、始吾於人也、聽其言而信其行、今吾於人也、 聽其言而觀其行、於予與改是。 | zǐ yuē shǐ wú yú rén yě tīng qí yán ér xìn qí xíng jīn wú yú rén yě tīng qí yán ér guān qí xíng yú yú yǔ gǎi shì |
| CHAP. X. The Master said, 'I have not seen a firm and unbending man.' Some one replied, 'There is Shan Ch'ang.' 'Ch'ang,' said the Master, 'is under the influence of his passions; how can he be pronounced firm and unbending?' | 【第十章】子曰、吾未见刚者。或对曰、申枨。子曰、枨也欲、焉得刚。 | 【第十章】子曰、吾未見剛者。或對曰、申棖。子曰、棖也慾、焉得剛。 | zǐ yuē wú wèi jiàn gāng zhě huò duì yuē shēn chéng zǐ yuē chéng yě yù yān de gāng |
| CHAP. XI. Tsze-kung said, 'What I do not wish men to do to me, I also wish not to do to men.' The Master said, 'Ts'ze, you have not attained to that.' | 【十一章】子贡曰、我不欲人之加诸我也、吾亦欲无加诸人。子曰、赐也、 非尔所及也。 | 【十一章】子貢曰、我不欲人之加諸我也、吾亦欲無加諸人。子曰、賜也、 非爾所及也。 | zǐ gòng yuē wǒ bù yù rén zhī jiā zhū wǒ yě wú yì yù wú jiā zhū rén zǐ yuē cì yě fēi ěr suǒ jí yě |
| CHAP. XII. Tsze-kung said, 'The Master's personal displays of his principles and ordinary descriptions of them may be heard. His discourses about man's nature, and the way of Heaven, cannot be heard.' | 【十二章】子贡曰、夫子之文章、可得而闻也、夫子之言性与天道、不可得而闻也。 | 【十二章】子貢曰、夫子之文章、可得而聞也、夫子之言性與天道、不可得而聞也。 | zǐ gòng yuē fūzǐ zhī wénzhāng kě de ér wén yě fūzǐ zhī yán xìng yǔ tiān dào bù kě de ér wén yě |
| CHAP. XIII. When Tsze-lu heard anything, if he had not yet succeeded in carrying it into practice, he was only afraid lest he should hear something else. | 【十三章】子路有闻、未之能行、唯恐有闻。 | 【十三章】子路有聞、未之能行、唯恐有聞。 | zǐ lù yǒu wén wèi zhī néng xíng wéi kǒng yǒu wén |
| CHAP. XIV. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'On what ground did Kung-wan get that title of Wan?' The Master said, 'He was of an active nature and yet fond of learning, and he was not ashamed to ask and learn of his inferiors!-- On these grounds he has been styled Wan.' | 【十四章】子贡问曰、孔文子、何以谓之文也。子曰、敏而好学、不耻下问、 是以谓之文也。 | 【十四章】子貢問曰、孔文子、何以謂之文也。子曰、敏而好學、不恥下問、 是以謂之文也。 | zǐ gòng wèn yuē kǒng wén zǐ hé yǐ wèi zhī wén yě zǐ yuē mǐn ér hàoxué bù chǐ xià wèn shì yǐ wèi zhī wén yě |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said of Tsze-ch'an that he had four of the characteristics of a superior man:-- in his conduct of himself, he was humble; in serving his superiors, he was respectful; in nourishing the people, he was kind; in ordering the people, he was just.' | 【十五章】子谓子产、有君子之道四焉、其行己也恭、其事上也敬、其养民 也惠、其使民也义。 | 【十五章】子謂子產、有君子之道四焉、其行己也恭、其事上也敬、其養民 也惠、其使民也義。 | zǐ wèi zǐ chǎn yǒu jūnzǐ zhī dào sì yān qí xíng jǐ yě gōng qí shì shàng yě jìng qí yǎng mín yě huì qí shǐ mín yě yì |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'Yen P'ing knew well how to maintain friendly intercourse. The acquaintance might be long, but he showed the same respect as at first.' | 【十六章】子曰、晏平仲善与人交、久而敬之。 | 【十六章】子曰、晏平仲善與人交、久而敬之。 | zǐ yuē yàn píng zhòng shàn yǔ rén jiāo jiǔ ér jìng zhī |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Tsang Wan kept a large tortoise in a house, on the capitals of the pillars of which he had hills made, and with representations of duckweed on the small pillars above the beams supporting the rafters.-- Of what sort was his wisdom?' | 【十七章】子曰、藏文仲、居蔡、山节藻梲、何如其知也。 | 【十七章】子曰、藏文仲、居蔡、山節藻梲、何如其知也。 | zǐ yuē zàng wén zhòng jū Cài shān jié zǎo hérú qí zhī yě |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. Tsze-chang asked, saying, 'The minister Tsze-wan thrice took office, and manifested no joy in his countenance. Thrice he retired from office, and manifested no displeasure. He made it a point to inform the new minister of the way in which he had conducted the government;-- what do you say of him?' The Master replied. 'He was loyal.' 'Was he perfectly virtuous?' 'I do not know. How can he be pronounced perfectly virtuous?' | 【十八章】【一节】子张问曰、令尹子文三仕为令尹、无喜色、三已之、无 愠色。旧令尹之政、必以告新令尹、何如。子曰、忠矣。曰、仁矣乎。曰、未知、焉得仁。 | 【十八章】【一節】子張問曰、令尹子文三仕為令尹、無喜色、三已之、無 慍色。舊令尹之政、必以告新令尹、何如。子曰、忠矣。曰、仁矣乎。曰、未知、焉得仁。 | zǐ zhāng wèn yuē lìng Yǐn zǐ wén sān shì wéi lìng Yǐn wú xǐ sè sān yǐ zhī wú yùnsè jiù lìng Yǐn zhī zhèng bì yǐ gào xīn lìng Yǐn hérú zǐ yuē zhōng yǐ yuē rén yǐ hū yuē wèi zhī yān de rén |
| 2. Tsze-chang proceeded, 'When the officer Ch'ui killed the prince of Ch'i, Ch'an Wan, though he was the owner of forty horses, abandoned them and left the country. Coming to another State, he said, "They are here like our great officer, Ch'ui," and left it. He came to a second State, and with the same observation left it also;-- what do you say of him?' The Master replied, 'He was pure.' 'Was he perfectly virtuous?' 'I do not know. How can he be pronounced perfectly virtuous?' | 【二节】崔子弑齐君、陈文子有马十乘、弃而违之。至於他 邦、则曰、犹吾大夫崔子也、违之、之一邦、则又曰、犹吾大夫崔子也、违 之、何如。子曰、清矣。曰、仁矣乎。曰、未知、焉得仁。 | 【二節】崔子弒齊君、陳文子有馬十乘、棄而違之。至於他 邦、則曰、猶吾大夫崔子也、違之、之一邦、則又曰、猶吾大夫崔子也、違 之、何如。子曰、清矣。曰、仁矣乎。曰、未知、焉得仁。 | Cuī zǐ shì qí jūn chén wén zǐ yǒu mǎ shí chéng qì ér wéi zhī zhì yú tā bāng zé yuē yóu wú dàifū Cuī zǐ yě wéi zhī zhīyī bāng zé yòu yuē yóu wú dàifū Cuī zǐ yě wéi zhī hérú zǐ yuē qīng yǐ yuē rén yǐ hū yuē wèi zhī yān de rén |
| CHAP. XIX. Chi Wan thought thrice, and then acted. When the Master was informed of it, he said, 'Twice may do.' | 【十九章】季文子三思而後行。子闻之曰、再、斯可矣。 | 【十九章】季文子三思而後行。子聞之曰、再、斯可矣。 | jì wén zǐ sān sī ér hòu xíng zǐ wén zhī yuē zài sī kě yǐ |
| CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'When good order prevailed in his country, Ning Wu acted the part of a wise man. When his country was in disorder, he acted the part of a stupid man. Others may equal his wisdom, but they cannot equal his stupidity.' | 【二十章】子曰、甯武子、邦有道、则知、邦无道、则愚、其知可及也、其愚不可及也。 | 【二十章】子曰、甯武子、邦有道、則知、邦無道、則愚、其知可及也、其愚不可及也。 | zǐ yuē wǔ zǐ bāng yǒu dào zé zhī bāng wú dào zé yú qí zhī kě jí yě qí yú bù kě jí yě |
| CHAP. XXI. When the Master was in Ch'an, he said, 'Let me return! Let me return! The little children of my school are ambitious and too hasty. They are accomplished and complete so far, but they do not know how to restrict and shape themselves.' | 【廿一章】子在陈曰、归与归与、吾党之小子狂简、斐然成章、不知所以裁 之。 | 【廿一章】子在陳曰、歸與歸與、吾黨之小子狂簡、斐然成章、不知所以裁 之。 | zǐ zài chén yuē guī yǔ guī yǔ wú dǎng zhī xiǎo zǐ kuáng jiǎn fěirán chéng zhāng bùzhī suǒyǐ cái zhī |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Po-i and Shu-ch'i did not keep the former wickednesses of men in mind, and hence the resentments directed towards them were few.' | 【廿二章】子曰、伯夷叔齐、不念旧恶、怨是用希。 | 【廿二章】子曰、伯夷叔齊、不念舊惡、怨是用希。 | zǐ yuē bó yí shū qí bù niàn jiù è yuàn shì yòng xī |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'Who says of Wei-shang Kao that he is upright? One begged some vinegar of him, and he begged it of a neighbor and gave it to the man.' | 【廿三章】子曰、孰谓微生高直、或乞腌焉、乞诸邻而与之。 | 【廿三章】子曰、孰謂微生高直、或乞醃焉、乞諸鄰而與之。 | zǐ yuē shú wèi wēi shēng gāo zhí huò qǐ yān yān qǐ zhū lín ér yǔ zhī |
| CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'Fine words, an insinuating appearance, and excessive respect;-- Tso Ch'iu-ming was ashamed of them. I also am ashamed of them. To conceal resentment against a person, and appear friendly with him;-- Tso Ch'iu-ming was ashamed of such conduct. I also am ashamed of it.' | 【廿四章】子曰、巧言令色、足恭、左丘明耻之、丘亦耻之、匿怨而友其人、 左丘明耻之、丘亦耻之。 | 【廿四章】子曰、巧言令色、足恭、左丘明恥之、丘亦恥之、匿怨而友其人、 左丘明恥之、丘亦恥之。 | zǐ yuē qiǎo yán lìng sè zú gōng zuǒ qiū míng chǐ zhī qiū yì chǐ zhī nì yuàn ér yǒu qí rén zuǒ qiū míng chǐ zhī qiū yì chǐ zhī |
| CHAP. XXV. 1. Yen Yuan and Chi Lu being by his side, the Master said to them, 'Come, let each of you tell his wishes.' | 【廿五章】【一节】颜渊季路侍。子曰、盍各言尔志。 | 【廿五章】【一節】顏淵季路侍。子曰、盍各言爾志。 | yán yuān jì lù shì zǐ yuē hé gè yán ěr zhì |
| 2. Tsze-lu said, 'I should like, having chariots and horses, and light fur dresses, to share them with my friends, and though they should spoil them, I would not be displeased.' | 【二节】子路曰、愿车马、衣轻 裘、与朋友共、蔽之而无憾。 | 【二節】子路曰、願車馬、衣輕 裘、與朋友共、蔽之而無憾。 | zǐ lù yuē yuàn chē mǎ yī qīng qiú yǔ péngyou gòng bì zhī ér wú hàn |
| 3. Yen Yuan said, 'I should like not to boast of my excellence, nor to make a display of my meritorious deeds.' | 【三节】颜渊曰、愿无 伐善、无施劳。 | 【三節】顏淵曰、願無 伐善、無施勞。 | yán yuān yuē yuàn wú fá shàn wú shī láo |
| 4. Tsze-lu then said, 'I should like, sir, to hear your wishes.' The Master said, 'They are, in regard to the aged, to give them rest; in regard to friends, to show them sincerity; in regard to the young, to treat them tenderly.' | 【四节】子路曰、愿闻子之志。子曰、老者安之、朋友信之、少者怀之。 | 【四節】子路曰、願聞子之志。子曰、老者安之、朋友信之、少者懷之。 | zǐ lù yuē yuàn wén zǐ zhī zhì zǐ yuē lǎo zhě ān zhī péngyou xìn zhī shǎo zhě huái zhī |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'It is all over! I have not yet seen one who could perceive his faults, and inwardly accuse himself.' | 【廿六章】子曰、已矣乎、吾未见能见其过、而内自讼者也。 | 【廿六章】子曰、已矣乎、吾未見能見其過、而內自訟者也。 | zǐ yuē yǐ yǐ hū wú wèi jiàn néng jiàn qí guò ér nèi zì sòng zhě yě |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'In a hamlet of ten families, there may be found one honourable and sincere as I am, but not so fond of learning.' | 【廿七章】子曰、十室之邑、必有忠信、如丘者焉、不如丘之好学也。 | 【廿七章】子曰、十室之邑、必有忠信、如丘者焉、不如丘之好學也。 | zǐ yuē shí shì zhī yì bì yǒu zhōng xìn rú qiū zhě yān bùrú qiū zhī hàoxué yě |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 6

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK VI. YUNG YEY. | 雍也第六 | 雍也第六 | yōng yě dì liù |
| CHAP. I. 1. The Master said, 'There is Yung!-- He might occupy the place of a prince.' | 【第一章】【一节】子曰、雍也可使南面。 | 【第一章】【一節】子曰、雍也可使南面。 | zǐ yuē yōng yě kě shǐ nán miàn |
| 2. Chung-kung asked about Tsze-sang Po-tsze. The Master said, 'He may pass. He does not mind small matters.' | 【二节】仲弓问子桑伯子。子曰、 可也、简。 | 【二節】仲弓問子桑伯子。子曰、 可也、簡。 | zhòng gōng wèn zǐ sāng bó zǐ zǐ yuē kě yě jiǎn |
| 3. Chung-kung said, 'If a man cherish in himself a reverential feeling of the necessity of attention to business, though he may be easy in small matters in his government of the people, that may be allowed. But if he cherish in himself that easy feeling, and also carry it out in his practice, is not such an easy mode of procedure excessive?' | 【三节】仲弓曰、居敬而行简、以临其民、不亦可乎、居简而行简、无乃大简乎。 | 【三節】仲弓曰、居敬而行簡、以臨其民、不亦可乎、居簡而行簡、無乃大簡乎。 | zhòng gōng yuē jū jìng ér xíng jiǎn yǐ lín qí mín bù yì kě hū jū jiǎn ér xíng jiǎn wú nǎi dà jiǎn hū |
| 4. The Master said, 'Yung's words are right.' | 【四节】子曰、雍之言然。 | 【四節】子曰、雍之言然。 | zǐ yuē yōng zhī yán rán |
| CHAP. II. The Duke Ai asked which of the disciples loved to learn. | 【第二章】【一节】哀公问弟子孰为好学。 | 【第二章】【一節】哀公問弟子孰為好學。 | āi gōng wèn dìzǐ shú wéi hàoxué |
| 2. Confucius replied to him, 'There was Yen Hui; He loved to learn. He did not transfer his anger; he did not repeat a fault. Unfortunately, his appointed time was short and he died; and now there is not such another. I have not yet heard of any one who loves to learn as he did.' | 【二节】孔子对曰、有颜回者好 学、不迁怒、不贰过、不幸短命死矣、今也则亡、未闻好学者也。 | 【二節】孔子對曰、有顏回者好 學、不遷怒、不貳過、不幸短命死矣、今也則亡、未聞好學者也。 | kǒngzǐ duì yuē yǒu yán huí zhě hào xué bù qiān nù bù èr guò búxìng duǎn mìng sǐ yǐ jīn yě zé wáng wèi wén hàoxué zhě yě |
| CHAP. III. 1. Tsze-hwa being employed on a mission to Ch'i, the disciple Zan requested grain for his mother. The Master said, 'Give her a fu.' Yen requested more. 'Give her an yu,' said the Master. Yen gave her five ping. | 【第三章】【一节】子华使於齐、冉子为其母请粟。子曰、与之釜。请益。 曰、与之庾。冉子与之粟五秉。 | 【第三章】【一節】子華使於齊、冉子為其母請粟。子曰、與之釜。請益。 曰、與之庾。冉子與之粟五秉。 | zǐ huá shǐ yú qí rǎn zǐ wéi qí mǔ qǐng sù zǐ yuē yǔ zhī fǔ qǐng yì yuē yǔ zhī yǔ rǎn zǐ yǔ zhī sù wǔ bǐng |
| 2. The Master said, 'When Ch'ih was proceeding to Ch'i, he had fat horses to his carriage, and wore light furs. I have heard that a superior man helps the distressed, but does not add to the wealth of the rich.' | 【二节】子曰、赤之适齐也、乘肥马、衣轻 裘、吾闻之也、君子周急、不继富。 | 【二節】子曰、赤之適齊也、乘肥馬、衣輕 裘、吾聞之也、君子周急、不繼富。 | zǐ yuē chì zhī shì qí yě chéng féi mǎ yī qīng qiú wú wén zhī yě jūnzǐ zhōu jí bù jì fù |
| 3. Yuan Sze being made governor of his town by the Master, he gave him nine hundred measures of grain, but Sze declined them. | 【三节】原思为之宰、与之粟九百、辞。 | 【三節】原思為之宰、與之粟九百、辭。 | yuán sī wéi zhī zǎi yǔ zhī sù jiǔ bǎi cí |
| 4.The Master said, 'Do not decline them. May you not give them away in the neighborhoods, hamlets, towns, and villages?' | 【四节】子曰、毋、以与尔邻里乡党乎。 | 【四節】子曰、毋、以與爾鄰里鄉黨乎。 | zǐ yuē wú yǐ yǔ ěr lín lǐ xiāng dǎng hū |
| CHAP. IV. The Master, speaking of Chung-kung, said, 'If the calf of a brindled cow be red and horned, although men may not wish to use it, would the spirits of the mountains and rivers put it aside?' | 【第四章】子谓仲弓曰、犁牛之子騂且角、虽欲勿用、山川其舍诸。 | 【第四章】子謂仲弓曰、犁牛之子騂且角、雖欲勿用、山川其舍諸。 | zǐ wèi zhòng gōng yuē lí niú zhī qiě jiǎo suī yù wù yòng shānchuān qí shè zhū |
| CHAP. V. The Master said, 'Such was Hui that for three months there would be nothing in his mind contrary to perfect virtue. The others may attain to this on some days or in some months, but nothing more.' | 【第五章】子曰、回也、其心三月不违仁、其馀、则日月至焉而已矣。 | 【第五章】子曰、回也、其心三月不違仁、其餘、則日月至焉而已矣。 | zǐ yuē huí yě qí xīn sānyuè bù wéi rén qí yú zé rì yuè zhì yān éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. VI. Chi K'ang asked about Chung-yu, whether he was fit to be employed as an officer of government. The Master said, 'Yu is a man of decision; what difficulty would he find in being an officer of government?' K'ang asked, 'Is Ts'ze fit to be employed as an officer of government?' and was answered, 'Ts'ze is a man of intelligence; what difficulty would he find in being an officer of government?' And to the same question about Ch'iu the Master gave the same reply, saying, 'Ch'iu is a man of various ability.' | 【第六章】季康子问仲由、可使从政也与。子曰、由也果、於从政乎何有。 曰、赐也、可使从政也与。曰、赐也达、於从政乎何有。曰、求也、可使从 政也与。曰、求也艺、於从政乎何有。 | 【第六章】季康子問仲由、可使從政也與。子曰、由也果、於從政乎何有。 曰、賜也、可使從政也與。曰、賜也達、於從政乎何有。曰、求也、可使從 政也與。曰、求也藝、於從政乎何有。 | jì kāng zǐ wèn zhòng yóu kě shǐ cóng zhèng yě yǔ zǐ yuē yóu yě guǒ yú cóng zhèng hū hé yǒu yuē cì yě kě shǐ cóng zhèng yě yǔ yuē cì yě dá yú cóng zhèng hū hé yǒu yuē qiú yě kě shǐ cóng zhèng yě yǔ yuē qiú yě yì yú cóng zhèng hū hé yǒu |
| CHAP. VII. The chief of the Chi family sent to ask Min Tsze-ch'ien to be governor of Pi. Min Tsze-ch'ien said, 'Decline the offer for me politely. If any one come again to me with a second invitation, I shall be obliged to go and live on the banks of the Wan.' | 【第七章】季氏使闵子骞为费宰、闵子骞曰、善为我辞焉、如有复我者、则 吾必在汶上矣。 | 【第七章】季氏使閔子騫為費宰、閔子騫曰、善為我辭焉、如有復我者、則 吾必在汶上矣。 | jì shì shǐ mǐn zǐ qiān wéi fèi zǎi mǐn zǐ qiān yuē shàn wéi wǒ cí yān rú yǒu fù wǒ zhě zé wú bì zài wèn shàng yǐ |
| CHAP. VIII. Po-niu being ill, the Master went to ask for him. He took hold of his hand through the window, and said, 'It is killing him. It is the appointment of Heaven, alas! That such a man should have such a sickness! That such a man should have such a sickness!' | 【第八章】伯牛有疾、子问之、自牖执其手、曰、亡之、命矣夫、斯人也、 而有斯疾也、斯人也、而有斯疾也。 | 【第八章】伯牛有疾、子問之、自牖執其手、曰、亡之、命矣夫、斯人也、 而有斯疾也、斯人也、而有斯疾也。 | bó niú yǒu jí zǐ wèn zhī zì yǒu zhí qí shǒu yuē wáng zhī mìng yǐ fū sī rén yě ér yǒu sī jí yě sī rén yě ér yǒu sī jí yě |
| CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'Admirable indeed was the virtue of Hui! With a single bamboo dish of rice, a single gourd dish of drink, and living in his mean narrow lane, while others could not have endured the distress, he did not allow his joy to be affected by it. Admirable indeed was the virtue of Hui!' | 【第九章】子曰、贤哉回也、一箪食、一瓢饮、在陋巷、人不堪其忧、回也 不改其乐、贤哉回也。 | 【第九章】子曰、賢哉回也、一簞食、一瓢飲、在陋巷、人不堪其憂、回也 不改其樂、賢哉回也。 | zǐ yuē xián zāi huí yě yī dān shí yī piáo yǐn zài lòu xiàng rén bù kān qí yōu huí yě bù gǎi qí lè xián zāi huí yě |
| CHAP. X. Yen Ch'iu said, 'It is not that I do not delight in your doctrines, but my strength is insufficient.' The Master said, 'Those whose strength is insufficient give over in the middle of the way but now you limit yourself.' | 【第十章】冉求曰、非不说子之道、力不足也。子曰、力不足者、中道而废、今女画。 | 【第十章】冉求曰、非不說子之道、力不足也。子曰、力不足者、中道而廢、今女畫。 | rǎn qiú yuē fēi bù shuō zǐ zhī dào lì bùzú yě zǐ yuē lì bùzú zhě zhōng dào ér fèi jīn nǚ huà |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said to Tsze-hsia, 'Do you be a scholar after the style of the superior man, and not after that of the mean man.' | 【十一章】子谓子夏曰、女为君子儒、无为小人儒。 | 【十一章】子謂子夏曰、女為君子儒、無為小人儒。 | zǐ wèi zǐ xià yuē nǚ wéi jūnzǐ rú wú wéi xiǎo rén rú |
| CHAP. XII. Tsze-yu being governor of Wu-ch'ang, the Master said to him, 'Have you got good men there?' He answered, 'There is Tan-t'ai Mieh-ming, who never in walking takes a short cut, and never comes to my office, excepting on public business.' | 【十二章】子游为武城宰、子曰、女得人焉耳乎。曰、有澹滅灭明者、行不 由径、非公事、未尝至於偃之室也。 | 【十二章】子游為武城宰、子曰、女得人焉耳乎。曰、有澹臺滅明者、行不 由徑、非公事、未嘗至於偃之室也。 | zǐ yóu wéi wǔ chéng zǎi zǐ yuē nǚ de rén yān ěr hū yuē yǒu dàn miè míng zhě xíng bù yóu jìng fēi gōng shì wèicháng zhì yú yǎn zhī shì yě |
| CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Mang Chih-fan does not boast of his merit. Being in the rear on an occasion of flight, when they were about to enter the gate, he whipped up his horse, saying, "It is not that I dare to be last. My horse would not advance."' | 【十三章】子曰、孟之反不伐、奔而殿、将入门、策其马、曰、非敢後也、 马不进也。 | 【十三章】子曰、孟之反不伐、奔而殿、將入門、策其馬、曰、非敢後也、 馬不進也。 | zǐ yuē mèng zhī fǎn bù fá bēn ér diàn jiāng rùmén cè qí mǎ yuē fēi gǎn hòu yě mǎ bù jìn yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'Without the specious speech of the litanist T'o and the beauty of the prince Chao of Sung, it is difficult to escape in the present age.' | 【十四章】子曰、不有祝鮀之佞、而有宋朝之美、难乎免於今之世矣。 | 【十四章】子曰、不有祝鮀之佞、而有宋朝之美、難乎免於今之世矣。 | zǐ yuē bù yǒu zhù zhī nìng ér yǒu sòng cháo zhī měi nán hū miǎn yú jīn zhī shì yǐ |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Who can go out but by the door? How is it that men will not walk according to these ways?' | 【十五章】子曰、谁能出不由户？何莫由斯道也。 | 【十五章】子曰、誰能出不由戶？何莫由斯道也。 | zǐ yuē shéi néng chū bù yóu hù hé mò yóu sī dào yě |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'Where the solid qualities are in excess of accomplishments, we have rusticity; where the accomplishments are in excess of the solid qualities, we have the manners of a clerk. When the accomplishments and solid qualities are equally blended, we then have the man of virtue.' | 【十六章】子曰、质胜文则野、文胜质则史、文质彬彬、然後君子。 | 【十六章】子曰、質勝文則野、文勝質則史、文質彬彬、然後君子。 | zǐ yuē zhì shèng wén zé yě wén shèng zhì zé shǐ wénzhìbīnbīn rán hòu jūnzǐ |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Man is born for uprightness. If a man lose his uprightness, and yet live, his escape from death is the effect of mere good fortune.' | 【十七章】子曰、人之生也直、罔之生也、幸而免。 | 【十七章】子曰、人之生也直、罔之生也、幸而免。 | zǐ yuē rén zhī shēng yě zhí wǎng zhī shēng yě xìng'ér miǎn |
| CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'They who know the truth are not equal to those who love it, and they who love it are not equal to those who delight in it.' | 【十八章】子曰、知之者、不如好之者、好之者、不如乐之者。 | 【十八章】子曰、知之者、不如好之者、好之者、不如樂之者。 | zǐ yuē zhī zhī zhě bùrú hào zhī zhě hào zhī zhě bùrú lè zhī zhě |
| CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'To those whose talents are above mediocrity, the highest subjects may be announced. To those who are below mediocrity, the highest subjects may not be announced.' | 【十九章】子曰、中人以上、可以语上也、中人以下、不可以语上也。 | 【十九章】子曰、中人以上、可以語上也、中人以下、不可以語上也。 | zǐ yuē zhōngrén yǐshàng kěyǐ yǔ shàng yě zhōngrén yǐxià bù kěyǐ yǔ shàng yě |
| CHAP. XX. Fan Ch'ih asked what constituted wisdom. The Master said, 'To give one's self earnestly to the duties due to men, and, while respecting spiritual beings, to keep aloof from them, may be called wisdom.' He asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, 'The man of virtue makes the difficulty to be overcome his first business, and success only a subsequent consideration;-- this may be called perfect virtue.' | 【二十章】樊迟问知。子曰、务民之义、敬鬼神而远之、可谓知矣。问仁。 曰、仁者先难而後获、可谓仁矣。 | 【二十章】樊遲問知。子曰、務民之義、敬鬼神而遠之、可謂知矣。問仁。 曰、仁者先難而後獲、可謂仁矣。 | fán chí wèn zhī zǐ yuē wù mín zhī yì jìng guǐshén ér yuǎn zhī kěwèi zhī yǐ wèn rén yuē rén zhě xiān nán ér hòu huò kěwèi rén yǐ |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'The wise find pleasure in water; the virtuous find pleasure in hills. The wise are active; the virtuous are tranquil. The wise are joyful; the virtuous are long-lived.' | 【廿一章】子曰、知者乐水、仁者乐山、知者动、仁者静。知者乐、仁者寿。 | 【廿一章】子曰、知者樂水、仁者樂山、知者動、仁者靜。知者樂、仁者壽。 | zǐ yuē zhī zhě lè shuǐ rén zhě lè shān zhī zhě dòng rén zhě jìng zhī zhě lè rén zhě shòu |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Ch'i, by one change, would come to the State of Lu. Lu, by one change, would come to a State where true principles predominated.' | 【廿二章】子曰、齐一变、至於鲁、鲁一变、至於道。 | 【廿二章】子曰、齊一變、至於魯、魯一變、至於道。 | zǐ yuē qí yī biàn zhì yú lǔ lǔ yī biàn zhì yú dào |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'A cornered vessel without corners.-- A strange cornered vessel! A strange cornered vessel!' | 【廿三章】子曰、觚不觚、觚哉觚哉。 | 【廿三章】子曰、觚不觚、觚哉觚哉。 | zǐ yuē gū bù gū gū zāi gū zāi |
| CHAP. XXIV. Tsai Wo asked, saying, 'A benevolent man, though it be told him,-- 'There is a man in the well' will go in after him, I suppose.' Confucius said, 'Why should he do so?' A superior man may be made to go to the well, but he cannot be made to go down into it. He may be imposed upon, but he cannot be fooled.' | 【廿四章】宰我问曰、仁者虽告之曰、井有仁焉、其从之也。子曰、何为其然也、君子可逝也、不可陷也、可欺也、不可罔也。 | 【廿四章】宰我問曰、仁者雖告之曰、井有仁焉、其從之也。子曰、何為其然也、君子可逝也、不可陷也、可欺也、不可罔也。 | zǎi wǒ wèn yuē rén zhě suī gào zhī yuē jǐng yǒu rén yān qí cóng zhī yě zǐ yuē hé wéi qí rán yě jūnzǐ kě shì yě bù kě xiàn yě kě qī yě bù kě wǎng yě |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'The superior man, extensively studying all learning, and keeping himself under the restraint of the rules of propriety, may thus likewise not overstep what is right.' | 【廿五章】子曰、君子博学於文、约之以礼、亦可以弗畔矣夫。 | 【廿五章】子曰、君子博學於文、約之以禮、亦可以弗畔矣夫。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bóxué yú wén yuē zhī yǐ lǐ yì kěyǐ fú pàn yǐ fū |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master having visited Nan-tsze, Tsze-lu was displeased, on which the Master swore, saying, 'Wherein I have done improperly, may Heaven reject me, may Heaven reject me!' | 【廿六章】子见南子、子路不说、夫子矢之、曰、予所否者、天厌之、天厌 之。 | 【廿六章】子見南子、子路不說、夫子矢之、曰、予所否者、天厭之、天厭 之。 | zǐ jiàn nán zǐ zǐ lù bù shuō fūzǐ shǐ zhī yuē yú suǒ fǒu zhě tiān yàn zhī tiān yàn zhī |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'Perfect is the virtue which Is according to the Constant Mean! Rare for a long time has been its practise among the people.' | 【廿七章】子曰、中庸之为德也、其至矣乎、民鲜久矣。 | 【廿七章】子曰、中庸之為德也、其至矣乎、民鮮久矣。 | zǐ yuē zhōngyōng zhī wéi dé yě qí zhì yǐ hū mín xiān jiǔ yǐ |
| CHAP. XXVIII. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'Suppose the case of a man extensively conferring benefits on the people, and able to assist all, what would you say of him? Might he be called perfectly virtuous?' The Master said, 'Why speak only of virtue in connexion with him? Must he not have the qualities of a sage? Even Yao and Shun were still solicitous about this. | 【廿八章】【一节】子贡曰、如有博施於民、而能济众、何如、可谓仁乎。 子曰、何事於仁、必也圣乎、尧舜其犹病诸。 | 【廿八章】【一節】子貢曰、如有博施於民、而能濟眾、何如、可謂仁乎。 子曰、何事於仁、必也聖乎、堯舜其猶病諸。 | zǐ gòng yuē rú yǒu bó shī yú mín ér néng jì zhòng hérú kěwèi rén hū zǐ yuē héshì yú rén bì yě shèng hū Yáo shùn qí yóu bìng zhū |
| 2. 'Now the man of perfect virtue, wishing to be established himself, seeks also to establish others; wishing to be enlarged himself, he seeks also to enlarge others. | 【二节】夫仁者、己欲立而立 人、己欲达而达人。 | 【二節】夫仁者、己欲立而立 人、己欲達而達人。 | fū rén zhě jǐ yù lì érlì rén jǐ yù dá ér dá rén |
| 3. 'To be able to judge of others by what is nigh in ourselves;-- this may be called the art of virtue.' | 【三节】能近取譬、可谓仁之方也已。 | 【三節】能近取譬、可謂仁之方也已。 | néng jìn qǔ pì kěwèi rén zhī fāng yě yǐ |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 7

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK VII. SHU R. | 述而第七 | 述而第七 | shù ér dì qī |
| CHAP. I. The Master said, 'A transmitter and not a maker, believing in and loving the ancients, I venture to compare myself with our old P'ang.' | 【第一章】子曰、述而不作、信而好古、窃比於我老彭。 | 【第一章】子曰、述而不作、信而好古、竊比於我老彭。 | zǐ yuē shù ér bù zuò xìn ér hào gǔ qiè bǐ yú wǒ lǎo péng |
| CHAP. II. The Master said, 'The silent treasuring up of knowledge; learning without satiety; and instructing others without being wearied:-- which one of these things belongs to me?' | 【第二章】子曰、默而识之、学而不厌、诲人不倦、何有於我哉。 | 【第二章】子曰、默而識之、學而不厭、誨人不倦、何有於我哉。 | zǐ yuē mo ér shí zhī xué ér bù yàn huìrénbújuàn hé yǒu yú wǒ zāi |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'The leaving virtue without proper cultivation; the not thoroughly discussing what is learned; not being able to move towards righteousness of which a knowledge is gained; and not being able to change what is not good:-- these are the things which occasion me solicitude.' | 【第三章】子曰、德之不脩、学之不讲、闻义不能徒、不善不能改、是吾忧也。 | 【第三章】子曰、德之不脩、學之不講、聞義不能徒、不善不能改、是吾憂也。 | zǐ yuē dé zhī bù xué zhī bù jiǎng wén yì bùnéng tú bùshàn bùnéng gǎi shì wú yōu yě |
| CHAP. IV. When the Master was unoccupied with business, his manner was easy, and he looked pleased. | 【第四章】子之燕居、申申如也、夭夭如也。 | 【第四章】子之燕居、申申如也、夭夭如也。 | zǐ zhī yàn jū shēn shēn rú yě yāo yāo rú yě |
| CHAP. V. The Master said, 'Extreme is my decay. For a long time, I have not dreamed, as I was wont to do, that I saw the duke of Chau.' | 【第五章】子曰、甚矣吾衰也、久矣、吾不复梦见周公。 | 【第五章】子曰、甚矣吾衰也、久矣、吾不復夢見周公。 | zǐ yuē shèn yǐ wú shuāi yě jiǔ yǐ wú bù fù mèngjiàn zhōu gōng |
| CHAP. VI. 1. The Master said, 'Let the will be set on the path of duty. | 【第六章】【一节】子曰、志於道。 | 【第六章】【一節】子曰、志於道。 | zǐ yuē zhì yú dào |
| 2. 'Let every attainment in what is good be firmly grasped. | 【二节】据於德。 | 【二節】據於德。 | jù yú dé |
| 3. 'Let perfect virtue be accorded with. | 【三节】依於仁。 | 【三節】依於仁。 | yī yú rén |
| 4. 'Let relaxation and enjoyment be found in the polite arts.' | 【四节】游於艺。 | 【四節】游於藝。 | yóu yú yì |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'From the man bringing his bundle of dried flesh for my teaching upwards, I have never refused instruction to any one.' | 【第七章】子曰、自行束脩以上、吾未尝无诲焉。 | 【第七章】子曰、自行束脩以上、吾未嘗無誨焉。 | zǐ yuē zìxíng shù yǐshàng wú wèicháng wú huì yān |
| CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'I do not open up the truth to one who is not eager to get knowledge, nor help out any one who is not anxious to explain himself. When I have presented one corner of a subject to any one, and he cannot from it learn the other three, I do not repeat my lesson.' | 【第八章】子曰、不愤不启、不悱不发、举一隅、不以三隅反、则不复也。 | 【第八章】子曰、不憤不啟、不悱不發、舉一隅、不以三隅反、則不復也。 | zǐ yuē bù fèn bù qǐ bù fěi bù fā jǔ yī yú bù yǐ sān yú fǎn zé bù fù yě |
| CHAP. IX. 1. When the Master was eating by the side of a mourner, he never ate to the full. 2. He did not sing on the same day in which he had been weeping. | 【第九章】【一节】子食於有丧者之侧、未尝饱也。【二节】子於是日哭、 则不歌。 | 【第九章】【一節】子食於有喪者之側、未嘗飽也。【二節】子於是日哭、 則不歌。 | zǐ shí yú yǒu sāng zhě zhī cè wèicháng bǎo yě zǐ yú shì rì kū zé bù gē |
| CHAP. X. 1. The Master said to Yen Yuan, 'When called to office, to undertake its duties; when not so called, to lie retired;-- it is only I and you who have attained to this.' | 【第十章】【一节】子谓颜渊曰、用之则行、舍之则藏、惟我与尔有是夫。 | 【第十章】【一節】子謂顏淵曰、用之則行、舍之則藏、惟我與爾有是夫。 | zǐ wèi yán yuān yuē yòng zhī zé xíng shè zhī zé zàng wéi wǒ yǔ ěr yǒu shì fū |
| 2. Tsze-lu said, 'If you had the conduct of the armies of a great State, whom would you have to act with you?' | 【二节】子路曰、子行三军则谁与。 | 【二節】子路曰、子行三軍則誰與。 | zǐ lù yuē zǐ xíng sānjūn zé shéi yǔ |
| 3. The Master said, 'I would not have him to act with me, who will unarmed attack a tiger, or cross a river without a boat, dying without any regret. My associate must be the man who proceeds to action full of solicitude, who is fond of adjusting his plans, and then carries them into execution.' | 【三节】子曰、暴虎冯河、 死而无悔者、吾不与也、必也临事而惧、好谋而成者也。 | 【三節】子曰、暴虎馮河、 死而無悔者、吾不與也、必也臨事而懼、好謀而成者也。 | zǐ yuē bào hǔ féng hé sǐ ér wú huǐ zhě wú bù yǔ yě bì yě lín shì ér jù hào móu ér chéng zhě yě |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'If the search for riches is sure to be successful, though I should become a groom with whip in hand to get them, I will do so. As the search may not be successful, I will follow after that which I love.' | 【十一章】子曰、富而可求也、虽执鞭之士、吾亦为之、如不可求、从吾所 好。 | 【十一章】子曰、富而可求也、雖執鞭之士、吾亦為之、如不可求、從吾所 好。 | zǐ yuē fù ér kě qiú yě suī zhí biān zhī shì wú yì wéi zhī rú bù kě qiú cóng wú suǒ hào |
| CHAP. XII. The things in reference to which the Master exercised the greatest caution were -- fasting, war, and sickness. | 【十二章】子之所慎、齐、战、疾。 | 【十二章】子之所慎、齊、戰、疾。 | zǐ zhī suǒ shèn qí zhàn jí |
| CHAP. XIII. When the Master was in Ch'i, he heard the Shao, and for three months did not know the taste of flesh. 'I did not think' he said, 'that music could have been made so excellent as this.' | 【十三章】子在齐闻韶、三月不知肉味、曰、不图为乐之至於斯也。 | 【十三章】子在齊聞韶、三月不知肉味、曰、不圖為樂之至於斯也。 | zǐ zài qí wén sháo sānyuè bùzhī ròu wèi yuē bù tú wéi yuè zhī zhì yú sī yě |
| CHAP. XIV. 1. Yen Yu said, 'Is our Master for the ruler of Wei?' Tsze-kung said, 'Oh! I will ask him.' | 【十四章】【一节】冉有曰、夫子为卫君乎。子贡曰、诺、吾将问之。 | 【十四章】【一節】冉有曰、夫子為衛君乎。子貢曰、諾、吾將問之。 | rǎn yǒu yuē fūzǐ wéi wèi jūn hū zǐ gòng yuē nuò wú jiāng wèn zhī |
| 2. He went in accordingly, and said, 'What sort of men were Po-i and Shu-ch'i?' 'They were ancient worthies,' said the Master. 'Did they have any repinings because of their course?' The Master again replied, 'They sought to act virtuously, and they did so; what was there for them to repine about?' On this, Tsze-kung went out and said, 'Our Master is not for him.' | 【二节】入曰、伯夷叔齐、何人也。曰、古之贤人也。曰、怨乎。曰、求仁而得 仁、又何怨。出曰、夫子不为也。 | 【二節】入曰、伯夷叔齊、何人也。曰、古之賢人也。曰、怨乎。曰、求仁而得 仁、又何怨。出曰、夫子不為也。 | rù yuē bó yí shū qí hérén yě yuē gǔ zhī xián rén yě yuē yuàn hū yuē qiú rén ér de rén yòu hé yuàn chū yuē fūzǐ bù wéi yě |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'With coarse rice to eat, with water to drink, and my bended arm for a pillow;-- I have still joy in the midst of these things. Riches and honours acquired by unrighteousness, are to me as a floating cloud.' | 【十五章】子曰、饭疏食饮水、曲肱而枕之、乐亦在其中矣、不义而富且贵、 於我如浮云。 | 【十五章】子曰、飯疏食飲水、曲肱而枕之、樂亦在其中矣、不義而富且貴、 於我如浮雲。 | zǐ yuē fàn shū shí yǐn shuǐ qū gōng ér zhěn zhī lè yì zài qízhōng yǐ bù yì ér fù qiě guì yú wǒ rú fú yún |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'If some years were added to my life, I would give fifty to the study of the Yi, and then I might come to be without great faults.' | 【十六章】子曰、加我数年、五十以学易、可以无大过矣。 | 【十六章】子曰、加我數年、五十以學易、可以無大過矣。 | zǐ yuē jiā wǒ shǔ nián wǔshí yǐ xué yì kěyǐ wú dà guò yǐ |
| CHAP. XVII The Master's frequent themes of discourse were-- the Odes, the History, and the maintenance of the Rules of Propriety. On all these he frequently discoursed. | 【十七章】子所雅言、诗、书、执礼、皆雅言也。 | 【十七章】子所雅言、詩､書､執禮、皆雅言也。 | zǐ suǒ yǎ yán shī shū zhí lǐ jiē yǎ yán yě |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. The Duke of Sheh asked Tsze-lu about Confucius, and Tsze-lu did not answer him. | 【十八章】【一节】叶公问孔子於子路、子路不对。 | 【十八章】【一節】葉公問孔子於子路、子路不對。 | yè gōng wèn kǒngzǐ yú zǐ lù zǐ lù búduì |
| 2. The Master said, 'Why did you not say to him,-- He is simply a man, who in his eager pursuit (of knowledge) forgets his food, who in the joy of its attainment forgets his sorrows, and who does not perceive that old age is coming on?' | 【二节】子曰、女奚不 曰、其为人也、发愤忘食、乐以忘忧、不知老之将至云尔。 | 【二節】子曰、女奚不 曰、其為人也、發憤忘食、樂以忘憂、不知老之將至云爾。 | zǐ yuē nǚ xī bù yuē qí wéirén yě fā fèn wàng shí lè yǐ wàng yōu bùzhī lǎo zhī jiāng zhì yún ěr |
| CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'I am not one who was born in the possession of knowledge; I am one who is fond of antiquity, and earnest in seeking it there.' | 【十九章】子曰、我非生而知之者、好古、敏以求之者也。 | 【十九章】子曰、我非生而知之者、好古、敏以求之者也。 | zǐ yuē wǒ fēi shēng ér zhī zhī zhě hào gǔ mǐn yǐ qiú zhī zhě yě |
| CHAP. XX. The subjects on which the Master did not talk, were-- extraordinary things, feats of strength, disorder, and spiritual beings. | 【二十章】子不语、怪、力、乱、神。 | 【二十章】子不語、怪、力、亂、神。 | zǐ bù yǔ guài lì luàn shén |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'When I walk along with two others, they may serve me as my teachers. I will select their good qualities and follow them, their bad qualities and avoid them.' | 【廿一章】子曰、三人行、必有我师焉、择其善者而从之、其不善者而改之。 | 【廿一章】子曰、三人行、必有我師焉、擇其善者而從之、其不善者而改之。 | zǐ yuē sān rén xíng bì yǒu wǒ shī yān zé qí shàn zhě ér cóng zhī qí bùshàn zhě ér gǎi zhī |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Heaven produced the virtue that is in me. Hwan T'ui-- what can he do to me?' | 【廿二章】子曰、天生德於予、桓魋其如予何。 | 【廿二章】子曰、天生德於予、桓魋其如予何。 | zǐ yuē tiānshēng dé yú yú Huán qí rú yú hé |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'Do you think, my disciples, that I have any concealments? I conceal nothing from you. There is nothing which I do that is not shown to you, my disciples;-- that is my way.' | 【廿三章】子曰、二三子、以我为隐乎、吾无隐乎尔、吾无行而不与二三子 者、是丘也、 | 【廿三章】子曰、二三子、以我為隱乎、吾無隱乎爾、吾無行而不與二三子 者、是丘也、 | zǐ yuē èr sān zǐ yǐ wǒ wéi yǐn hū wú wú yǐn hū ěr wú wú xíng ér bù yǔ èr sān zǐ zhě shì qiū yě |
| CHAP. XXIV. There were four things which the Master taught,-- letters, ethics, devotion of soul, and truthfulness. | 【廿四章】子以四教、文、行、忠、信。 | 【廿四章】子以四教、文、行、忠、信。 | zǐ yǐ sì jiāo wén xíng zhōng xìn |
| CHAP. XXV. 1. The Master said, 'A sage it is not mine to see; could I see a man of real talent and virtue, that would satisfy me.' | 【廿五章】【一节】子曰、圣人吾不得而见之矣、得见君子者、斯可矣。 | 【廿五章】【一節】子曰、聖人吾不得而見之矣、得見君子者、斯可矣。 | zǐ yuē shèngrén wú bù de ér jiàn zhī yǐ de jiàn jūnzǐ zhě sī kě yǐ |
| 2. The Master said, 'A good man it is not mine to see; could I see a man possessed of constancy, that would satisfy me. | 【二节】子曰、善人吾不得而见之矣、得见有恒者、斯可矣。 | 【二節】子曰、善人吾不得而見之矣、得見有恆者、斯可矣。 | zǐ yuē shàn rén wú bù de ér jiàn zhī yǐ de jiàn yǒu héng zhě sī kě yǐ |
| 3. 'Having not and yet affecting to have, empty and yet affecting to be full, straitened and yet affecting to be at ease:-- it is difficult with such characteristics to have constancy.' | 【三节】亡而为有、 虚而为盈、约而为泰、难乎有恒矣。 | 【三節】亡而為有、 虛而為盈、約而為泰、難乎有恆矣。 | wáng ér wéi yǒu xū ér wéi yíng yuē ér wéi tài nán hū yǒu héng yǐ |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master angled,-- but did not use a net. He shot,-- but not at birds perching. | 【廿六章】子钓而不纲、弋不射宿。 | 【廿六章】子釣而不綱、弋不射宿。 | zǐ diào ér bù gāng yì bù shè sù |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'There may be those who act without knowing why. I do not do so. Hearing much and selecting what is good and following it; seeing much and keeping it in memory:-- this is the second style of knowledge.' | 【廿七章】子曰、盖有不知而作之者、我无是也。多闻、择其善者而从之、多见而识之、知之次也。 | 【廿七章】子曰、蓋有不知而作之者、我無是也。多聞、擇其善者而從之、多見而識之、知之次也。 | zǐ yuē gài yǒu bùzhī ér zuò zhī zhě wǒ wú shì yě duō wén zé qí shàn zhě ér cóng zhī duō jiàn ér shí zhī zhī zhī cì yě |
| CHAP. XXVIII. 1. It was difficult to talk (profitably and reputably) with the people of Hu-hsiang, and a lad of that place having had an interview with the Master, the disciples doubted. | 【廿八章】【一节】互乡难与言、童子见、门人惑。 | 【廿八章】【一節】互鄉難與言、童子見、門人惑。 | hù xiāng nán yǔ yán tóng zǐ jiàn mén rén huò |
| 2. The Master said, 'I admit people's approach to me without committing myself as to what they may do when they have retired. Why must one be so severe? If a man purify himself to wait upon me, I receive him so purified, without guaranteeing his past conduct.' | 【二节】子曰、与其进 也、不与其退也、唯何甚、人洁己以进、与其洁也、不保其往也。 | 【二節】子曰、與其進 也、不與其退也、唯何甚、人潔己以進、與其潔也、不保其往也。 | zǐ yuē yǔqí jìn yě bù yǔqí tuì yě wéi hé shèn rén jié jǐ yǐ jìn yǔqí jié yě bù bǎo qí wǎng yě |
| CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'Is virtue a thing remote? I wish to be virtuous, and lo! virtue is at hand.' | 【廿九章】子曰、仁远乎哉、我欲仁、斯仁至矣。 | 【廿九章】子曰、仁遠乎哉、我欲仁、斯仁至矣。 | zǐ yuē rén yuǎn hū zāi wǒ yù rén sī rén zhì yǐ |
| CHAP. XXX. 1. The minister of crime of Ch'an asked whether the duke Chao knew propriety, and Confucius said, 'He knew propriety.' | 【三十章】【一节】陈司败问昭公知礼乎。孔子曰、知礼。 | 【三十章】【一節】陳司敗問昭公知禮乎。孔子曰、知禮。 | chén sī bài wèn zhāo gōng zhī lǐ hū kǒngzǐ yuē zhī lǐ |
| 2. Confucius having retired, the minister bowed to Wu- ma Ch'I to come forward, and said, 'I have heard that the superior man is not a partisan. May the superior man be a partisan also? The prince married a daughter of the house of Wu, of the same surname with himself, and called her,-- "The elder Tsze of Wu." If the prince knew propriety, who does not know it?' | 【二节】孔子退、揖巫马 期而进之、曰、吾闻君子不党、君子亦党乎、君取於吴为同姓、谓之吴孟子、君而 知礼、孰不知礼。 | 【二節】孔子退、揖巫馬 期而進之、曰、吾聞君子不黨、君子亦黨乎、君取於吳為同姓、謂之吳孟子、君而 知禮、孰不知禮。 | kǒngzǐ tuì yī wū mǎ qī ér jìn zhī yuē wú wén jūnzǐ bù dǎng jūnzǐ yì dǎng hū jūn qǔ yú wú wéi tóngxìng wèi zhī wú mèng zǐ jūn ér zhī lǐ shú bùzhī lǐ |
| 3. Wu-ma Ch'i reported these remarks, and the Master said, 'I am fortunate! If I have any errors, people are sure to know them.' | 【三节】巫马期以告。子曰、丘也幸、苟有过、人必知 之。 | 【三節】巫馬期以告。子曰、丘也幸、苟有過、人必知 之。 | wū mǎ qī yǐ gào zǐ yuē qiū yě xìng gǒu yǒu guò rén bì zhī zhī |
| CHAP. XXXI. When the Master was in company with a person who was singing, if he sang well, he would make him repeat the song, while he accompanied it with his own voice. | 【卅一章】子与人歌、而善、必使反之、而後和之。 | 【卅一章】子與人歌、而善、必使反之、而後和之。 | zǐ yǔ rén gē ér shàn bì shǐ fǎnzhī ér hòu hé zhī |
| CHAP. XXXII. The Master said, 'In letters I am perhaps equal to other men, but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to.' | 【卅二章】子曰、文、莫吾犹人也、躬行君子、则吾未之有得。 | 【卅二章】子曰、文、莫吾猶人也、躬行君子、則吾未之有得。 | zǐ yuē wén mò wú yóu rén yě gōng xíng jūnzǐ zé wú wèi zhī yǒu de |
| CHAP. XXXIII. The Master said, 'The sage and the man of perfect virtue;-- how dare I rank myself with them? It may simply be said of me, that I strive to become such without satiety, and teach others without weariness.' Kung-hsi Hwa said, 'This is just what we, the disciples, cannot imitate you in.' | 【卅三章】子曰、若圣与仁、则吾岂敢、抑为之不厌、诲人不倦、则可谓云 尔已矣。公西华曰、正唯弟子不能学也。 。 | 【卅三章】子曰、若聖與仁、則吾豈敢、抑為之不厭、誨人不倦、則可謂云 爾已矣。公西華曰、正唯弟子不能學也。 。 | zǐ yuē ruò shèng yǔ rén zé wú qǐgǎn yì wéi zhī bù yàn huìrénbújuàn zé kěwèi yún ěr yǐ yǐ gōng xī huá yuē zhēng wéi dìzǐ bùnéng xué yě |
| CHAP. XXXIV. The Master being very sick, Tsze-lu asked leave to pray for him. He said, 'May such a thing be done?' Tsze-lu replied, 'It may. In the Eulogies it is said, "Prayer has been made for thee to the spirits of the upper and lower worlds."' The Master said, 'My praying has been for a long time.' | 【卅四章】子疾病。子路请祷。子曰、有诸。子路对曰、有之、诔曰、祷尔 於上下神 祗 。子曰、丘之祷久矣 | 【卅四章】子疾病。子路請禱。子曰、有諸。子路對曰、有之、誄曰、禱爾 於上下神 祗 。子曰、丘之禱久矣 | zǐ jíbìng zǐ lù qǐng dǎo zǐ yuē yǒu zhū zǐ lù duì yuē yǒu zhī lěi yuē dǎo ěr yú shàngxià shén zhī zǐ yuē qiū zhī dǎo jiǔ yǐ |
| CHAP. XXXV. The Master said, 'Extravagance leads to insubordination, and parsimony to meanness. It is better to be mean than to be insubordinate.' | 【卅五章】子曰、奢则不孙、俭则固、与其不孙也、宁固。 | 【卅五章】子曰、奢則不孫、儉則固、與其不孫也、寧固。 | zǐ yuē shē zé bù sūn jiǎn zé gù yǔqí bù sūn yě níng gù |
| CHAP. XXXVI. The Master said, 'The superior man is satisfied and composed; the mean man is always full of distress.' | 【卅六章】子曰、君子坦荡荡、小人长戚戚。 | 【卅六章】子曰、君子坦蕩蕩、小人長戚戚。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ tǎndàng dàng xiǎo rén cháng qī qī |
| CHAP. XXXVII. The Master was mild, and yet dignified; majestic, and yet not fierce; respectful, and yet easy. | 【卅七章】子温而厉、威而不猛、恭而安。 | 【卅七章】子溫而厲、威而不猛、恭而安。 | zǐ wēn ér lì wēi ér bù měng gōng ér ān |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 8

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK VIII. T'AI-PO. | 泰伯第八 | 泰伯第八 | tài bó dì bā |
| CHAP. I. The Master said, 'T'ai-po may be said to have reached the highest point of virtuous action. Thrice he declined the kingdom, and the people in ignorance of his motives could not express their approbation of his conduct.' | 【第一章】子曰、太伯其可谓至德也已矣、三以天下让、民无得而称焉。 | 【第一章】子曰、太伯其可謂至德也已矣、三以天下讓、民無得而稱焉。 | zǐ yuē tài bó qí kěwèi zhì dé yě yǐ yǐ sān yǐ tiānxià ràng mín wú de ér chèn yān |
| CHAP. II. 1. The Master said, 'Respectfulness, without the rules of propriety, becomes laborious bustle; carefulness, without the rules of propriety, becomes timidity; boldness, without the rules of propriety, becomes insubordination; straightforwardness, without the rules of propriety, becomes rudeness. | 【第二章】【一节】子曰、恭而无礼则劳、慎而无礼则葸、勇而无礼则乱、 直而无礼则绞。 | 【第二章】【一節】子曰、恭而無禮則勞、慎而無禮則葸、勇而無禮則亂、 直而無禮則絞。 | zǐ yuē gōng ér wú lǐ zé láo shèn ér wú lǐ zé xǐ yǒng ér wú lǐ zé luàn zhí ér wú lǐ zé jiǎo |
| 2. 'When those who are in high stations perform well all their duties to their relations, the people are aroused to virtue. When old friends are not neglected by them, the people are preserved from meanness.' | 【二节】君子笃於亲、则民兴於仁、故旧不遗、则民不偷。 | 【二節】君子篤於親、則民興於仁、故舊不遺、則民不偷。 | jūnzǐ dǔ yú qīn zé mín xìng yú rén gù jiù bù yí zé mín bù tōu |
| CHAP. III. The philosopher Tsang being ill, he called to him the disciples of his school, and said, 'Uncover my feet, uncover my hands. It is said in the Book of Poetry, "We should be apprehensive and cautious, as if on the brink of a deep gulf, as if treading on thin ice," and so have I been. Now and hereafter, I know my escape from all injury to my person, O ye, my little children.' | 【第三章】曾子有疾、召门弟子曰、启予足、启予手、诗云、战战兢兢、如临深渊、如履薄冰、而今而後、吾知免夫、 小子。 | 【第三章】曾子有疾、召門弟子曰、啟予足、啟予手、詩云、戰戰兢兢、如臨深淵、如履薄冰、而今而後、吾知免夫、 小子。 | zēng zǐ yǒu jí zhào mén dìzǐ yuē qǐ yú zú qǐ yú shǒu shī yún zhànzhànjīngjīng rú lín shēnyuān rú lǚ báo bīng érjīn ér hòu wú zhī miǎn fū xiǎo zǐ |
| CHAP. IV. 1. The philosopher Tsang being ill, Meng Chang went to ask how he was. | 【第四章】【一节】曾子有疾、孟敬子问之。 | 【第四章】【一節】曾子有疾、孟敬子問之。 | zēng zǐ yǒu jí mèng jìng zǐ wèn zhī |
| 2. Tsang said to him, 'When a bird is about to die, its notes are mournful; when a man is about to die, his words are good. | 【二节】曾子言曰、鸟之将死、其鸣也哀、人之将死、其言也善。 | 【二節】曾子言曰、鳥之將死、其鳴也哀、人之將死、其言也善。 | zēng zǐ yán yuē niǎo zhī jiāng sǐ qí míng yě āi rén zhī jiāng sǐ qí yán yě shàn |
| 3. 'There are three principles of conduct which the man of high rank should consider specially important:-- that in his deportment and manner he keep from violence and heedlessness; that in regulating his countenance he keep near to sincerity; and that in his words and tones he keep far from lowness and impropriety. As to such matters as attending to the sacrificial vessels, there are the proper officers for them.' | 【三节】君子所贵乎道者三、动容貌、斯远暴慢矣、正颜色、斯近信笑、出辞气、斯远鄙倍矣、笾豆之事、则有司存。 | 【三節】君子所貴乎道者三、動容貌、斯遠暴慢 矣、正顏色、斯近信笑、出辭氣、斯遠鄙倍矣、籩豆之事、則有司存。 | jūnzǐ suǒ guì hū dào zhě sān dòng róngmào sī yuǎn bào màn yǐ zhēng yánsè sī jìn xìn xiào chū cí qì sī yuǎn bǐ bèi yǐ biān dòu zhī shì zé yǒu sī cún |
| CHAP. V. The philosopher Tsang said, 'Gifted with ability, and yet putting questions to those who were not so; possessed of much, and yet putting questions to those possessed of little; having, as though he had not; full, and yet counting himself as empty; offended against, and yet entering into no altercation; formerly I had a friend who pursued this style of conduct.' | 【第五章】曾子曰、以能问於不能、以多问於寡、有若无、实若处、犯而不校、昔者吾友、尝从事於斯矣。 | 【第五章】曾子曰、以能問於不能、以多問於寡、有若無、實若處、犯而不 校、昔者吾友、嘗從事於斯矣。 | zēng zǐ yuē yǐ néng wèn yú bùnéng yǐ duō wèn yú guǎ yǒu ruò wú shí ruò chǔ fàn ér bù xiào xī zhě wú yǒu cháng cóngshì yú sī yǐ |
| CHAP. VI. The philosopher Tsang said, 'Suppose that there is an individual who can be entrusted with the charge of a young orphan prince, and can be commissioned with authority over a state of a hundred li, and whom no emergency however great can drive from his principles:-- is such a man a superior man? He is a superior man indeed.' | 【第六章】曾子曰、可以托六尺之孤、可以寄百里之命、临大节、而不可夺 也、君子人与、君子人也。 | 【第六章】曾子曰、可以託六尺之孤、可以寄百里之命、臨大節、而不可奪 也、君子人與、君子人也。 | zēng zǐ yuē kěyǐ tuō liù chǐ zhī gū kěyǐ jì bǎi lǐ zhī mìng lín dà jié ér bù kě duó yě jūnzǐ rén yǔ jūnzǐ rén yě |
| CHAP. VII. 1. The philosopher Tsang said, 'The officer may not be without breadth of mind and vigorous endurance. His burden is heavy and his course is long. | 【第七章】【一节】曾子曰、士、不可以不弘毅、任重而道远。 | 【第七章】【一節】曾子曰、士、不可以不弘毅、任重而道遠。 | zēng zǐ yuē shì bù kěyǐ bù hóng yì rèn zhòng ér dào yuǎn |
| 2. 'Perfect virtue is the burden which he considers it is his to sustain;-- is it not heavy? Only with death does his course stop;-- is it not long? | 【二节】仁 以为己任、不亦重乎、死而後已、不亦远乎。 | 【二節】仁 以為己任、不亦重乎、死而後已、不亦遠乎。 | rén yǐwéi jǐ rèn bù yì zhòng hū sǐ ér hòu yǐ bù yì yuǎn hū |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said, 'It is by the Odes that the mind is aroused. | 【第八章】【一节】子曰、兴於诗。 | 【第八章】【一節】子曰、興於詩。 | zǐ yuē xìng yú shī |
| 2. 'It is by the Rules of Propriety that the character is established. | 【二节】立於礼。 | 【二節】立於禮。 | lì yú lǐ |
| 3. 'It is from Music that the finish is received.' | 【三节】成於乐。 | 【三節】成於樂。 | chéng yú yuè |
| CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'The people may be made to follow a path of action, but they may not be made to understand it.' | 【第九章】子曰、民可使由之、不可使知之。 | 【第九章】子曰、民可使由之、不可使知之。 | zǐ yuē mín kě shǐ yóu zhī bù kě shǐ zhī zhī |
| CHAP. X. The Master said, 'The man who is fond of daring and is dissatisfied with poverty, will proceed to insubordination. So will the man who is not virtuous, when you carry your dislike of him to an extreme.' | 【第十章】子曰、好勇疾贫、乱也、人而不仁、疾之已甚、乱也。 | 【第十章】子曰、好勇疾貧、亂也、人而不仁、疾之已甚、亂也。 | zǐ yuē hào yǒng jí pín luàn yě rén ér bùrén jí zhī yǐ shèn luàn yě |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'Though a man have abilities as admirable as those of the Duke of Chau, yet if he be proud and niggardly, those other things are really not worth being looked at.' | 子曰、如有周公之才之美、使骄且吝、其馀不足观也已。 | 子曰、如有周公之才之美、使驕且吝、其餘不足觀也已。 | zǐ yuē rú yǒu zhōu gōng zhī cái zhī měi shǐ jiāo qiě lìn qí yú bùzú guān yě yǐ |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'It is not easy to find a man who has learned for three years without coming to be good.' | 【十二章】子曰、三年学、不至於谷、不易得也。 | 【十二章】子曰、三年學、不至於穀、不易得也。 | zǐ yuē sān nián xué bù zhì yú gǔ bù yì de yě |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. The Master said, 'With sincere faith he unites the love of learning; holding firm to death, he is perfecting the excellence of his course. | 【十三章】【一节】子曰、笃信好学、守死善道。 | 【十三章】【一節】子曰、篤信好學、守死善道。 | zǐ yuē dǔxìn hàoxué shǒu sǐ shàn dào |
| 2. 'Such an one will not enter a tottering State, nor dwell in a disorganized one. When right principles of government prevail in the kingdom, he will show himself; when they are prostrated, he will keep concealed. | 【二节】危邦不入、乱邦 不居、天下有道则见、无道则隐。 | 【二節】危邦不入、亂邦 不居、天下有道則見、無道則隱。 | wēi bāng bù rù luàn bāng bù jū tiānxià yǒu dào zé jiàn wú dào zé yǐn |
| 3. 'When a country is well-governed, poverty and a mean condition are things to be ashamed of. When a country is ill- governed, riches and honour are things to be ashamed of.' | 【三节】邦有道、贫且贱焉、耻也、邦无 道、富且贵焉、耻也。 | 【三節】邦有道、貧且賤焉、恥也、邦無 道、富且貴焉、恥也。 | bāng yǒu dào pín qiě jiàn yān chǐ yě bāng wú dào fù qiě guì yān chǐ yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'He who is not in any particular office, has nothing to do with plans for the administration of its duties.' | 【十四章】子曰、不在其位、不谋其政。 | 【十四章】子曰、不在其位、不謀其政。 | zǐ yuē búzài qí wèi bù móu qí zhèng |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'When the music master Chih first entered on his office, the finish of the Kwan Tsu was magnificent;-- how it filled the ears!' | 【十五章】子曰、师挚之始、关睢之乱、洋洋乎盈耳哉。 | 【十五章】子曰、師摯之始、關睢之亂、洋洋乎盈耳哉。 | zǐ yuē shī zhì zhī shǐ guān suī zhī luàn yángyáng hū yíng ěr zāi |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'Ardent and yet not upright; stupid and yet not attentive; simple and yet not sincere:-- such persons I do not understand.' | 【十六章】子曰、狂而不直、侗而不愿、悾悾而不信、吾不知之矣。 | 【十六章】子曰、狂而不直、侗而不愿、悾悾而不信、吾不知之矣。 | zǐ yuē kuáng ér bù zhí tóng ér bù yuàn ér bù xìn wú bùzhī zhī yǐ |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Learn as if you could not reach your object, and were always fearing also lest you should lose it.' | 【十七章】子曰、学如不及、犹恐失之。 | 【十七章】子曰、學如不及、猶恐失之。 | zǐ yuē xué rú bù jí yóu kǒng shī zhī |
| CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'How majestic was the manner in which Shun and Yu held possession of the empire, as if it were nothing to them!' | 【十八章】子曰、巍巍乎、舜禹之有天下也、而不与焉。 | 【十八章】子曰、巍巍乎、舜禹之有天下也、而不與焉。 | zǐ yuē wēiwēi hū shùn Yǔ zhī yǒu tiānxià yě ér bù yǔ yān |
| CHAP. XIX. 1. The Master said, 'Great indeed was Yao as a sovereign! How majestic was he! It is only Heaven that is grand, and only Yao corresponded to it. How vast was his virtue! The people could find no name for it. | 【十九章】【一节】子曰、大哉、尧之为君也、巍巍乎、唯天为大、唯尧则 之、荡荡乎、民无能名焉。。 | 【十九章】【一節】子曰、大哉、堯之為君也、巍巍乎、唯天為大、唯堯則 之、蕩蕩乎、民無能名焉。。 | zǐ yuē dà zāi Yáo zhī wéi jūn yě wēiwēi hū wéi tiān wéi dà wéi Yáo zé zhī dàng dàng hū mín wúnéng míng yān |
| 2. 'How majestic was he in the works which he accomplished! How glorious in the elegant regulations which he instituted!' | 【二节】巍巍乎、其有成功也、焕乎、其有文章 | 【二節】巍巍乎、其有成功也、煥乎、其有文章 | wēiwēi hū qí yǒu chénggōng yě huàn hū qí yǒu wénzhāng |
| CHAP. XX. 1. Shun had five ministers, and the empire was well-governed. | 【二十章】【一节】舜有臣五人、而天下治。 | 【二十章】【一節】舜有臣五人、而天下治。 | shùn yǒu chén wǔ rén ér tiānxià zhì |
| 2. King Wu said, 'I have ten able ministers.' | 【二节】武王曰、予有乱臣十人。 | 【二節】武王曰、予有亂臣十人。 | wǔ wáng yuē yú yǒu luàn chén shí rén |
| 3. Confucius said, 'Is not the saying that talents are difficult to find, true? Only when the dynasties of T'ang and Yu met, were they more abundant than in this of Chau, yet there was a woman among them. The able ministers were no more than nine men. | 【三节】孔子曰、才难、不其然乎、唐虞之际、於斯为盛、有妇人焉、九人而已 | 【三節】孔子曰、才難、不其然乎、唐虞之際、於斯為盛、有婦人焉、九人而已 | kǒngzǐ yuē cái nán bù qí rán hū táng yú zhī jì yú sī wéi chéng yǒu fù rén yān jiǔ rén éryǐ |
| 4. 'King Wan possessed two of the three parts of the empire, and with those he served the dynasty of Yin. The virtue of the house of Chau may be said to have reached the highest point indeed.' | 【四节】三分天下有其二、以服事殷、周之德、其可谓 至德也已矣。 | 【四節】三分天下有其二、以服事殷、周之德、其可謂 至德也已矣。 | sān fēn tiānxià yǒu qí èr yǐ fù shì yīn zhōu zhī dé qí kěwèi zhì dé yě yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'I can find no flaw in the character of Yu. He used himself coarse food and drink, but displayed the utmost filial piety towards the spirits. His ordinary garments were poor, but he displayed the utmost elegance in his sacrificial cap and apron. He lived in a low mean house, but expended all his strength on the ditches and water-channels. I can find nothing like a flaw in Yu.' | 【廿一章】子曰、禹吾无间然矣、菲饮食、而致孝乎鬼神、恶衣服、而致美 乎黻冕、卑宫室、而尽力乎沟恤、禹吾无间然矣。 | 【廿一章】子曰、禹吾無間然矣、菲飲食、而致孝乎鬼神、惡衣服、而致美 乎黻冕、卑宮室、而盡力乎溝恤、禹吾無間然矣。 | zǐ yuē Yǔ wú wú jiàn rán yǐ fēi yǐnshí ér zhì xiào hū guǐshén è yīfu ér zhì měi hū fú miǎn bēi gōng shì ér jìnlì hū gōu xù Yǔ wú wú jiàn rán yǐ |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 9

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK IX. TSZE HAN. | 子罕第九 | 子罕第九 | zǐ hǎn dì jiǔ |
| CHAP. I. The subjects of which the Master seldom spoke were-- profitableness, and also the appointments of Heaven, and perfect virtue. | 【第一章】子罕言、利、与命、与仁。 | 【第一章】子罕言、利、與命、與仁。 | zǐ hǎn yán lì yǔ mìng yǔ rén |
| CHAP. II. 1. A man of the village of Ta-hsiang said, 'Great indeed is the philosopher K'ung! His learning is extensive, and yet he does not render his name famous by any particular thing.' | 【第二章】【一节】达巷党人曰、大哉孔子、搏学而无所成名。 | 【第二章】【一節】達巷黨人曰、大哉孔子、搏學而無所成名。 | dá xiàng dǎng rén yuē dà zāi kǒngzǐ bó xué ér wú suǒ chéngmíng |
| 2. The Master heard the observation, and said to his disciples, 'What shall I practise? Shall I practise charioteering, or shall I practise archery? I will practise charioteering.' | 【二节】子 闻之、谓门弟子曰、吾何执、执御乎、执射乎、吾执御矣。 | 【二節】子 聞之、謂門弟子曰、吾何執、執御乎、執射乎、吾執御矣。 | zǐ wén zhī wèi mén dìzǐ yuē wú hé zhí zhí yù hū zhí shè hū wú zhí yù yǐ |
| CHAP. III. 1. The Master said, 'The linen cap is that prescribed by the rules of ceremony, but now a silk one is worn. It is economical, and I follow the common practice. | 【第三章】【一节】子曰、麻冕、礼也、今也纯、俭、吾从众。 | 【第三章】【一節】子曰、麻冕、禮也、今也純、儉、吾從眾。 | zǐ yuē má miǎn lǐ yě jīn yě chún jiǎn wú cóng zhòng |
| 2. 'The rules of ceremony prescribe the bowing below the hall, but now the practice is to bow only after ascending it. That is arrogant. I continue to bow below the hall, though I oppose the common practice.' | 【二节】拜 下、礼也。今拜乎上、泰也、虽远众、吾从下。 | 【二節】拜 下、禮也。今拜乎上、泰也、雖遠眾、吾從下。 | bài xià lǐ yě jīn bài hū shàng tài yě suī yuǎn zhòng wú cóng xià |
| CHAP. IV. There were four things from which the Master was entirely free. He had no foregone conclusions, no arbitrary predeterminations, no obstinacy, and no egoism. | 【第四章】子绝四、毋意、毋必、毋固、毋我。 | 【第四章】子絕四、毋意、毋必、毋固、毋我。 | zǐ jué sì wú yì wúbì wú gù wú wǒ |
| CHAP. V. 1. The Master was put in fear in K'wang. | 【第五章】【一节】子畏於匡。 | 【第五章】【一節】子畏於匡。 | zǐ wèi yú kuāng |
| 2. He said, 'After the death of King Wan, was not the cause of truth lodged here in me?' | 【二节】曰、文王既没、文不在兹乎。 | 【二節】曰、文王既沒、文不在茲乎。 | yuē wén wáng jì mò wén búzài zī hū |
| 3. 'If Heaven had wished to let this cause of truth perish, then I, a future mortal, should not have got such a relation to that cause. While Heaven does not let the cause of truth perish, what can the people of K'wang do to me?' | 【三节】天之将丧斯文也、後死者不得与於斯文也、 天之未丧斯文也、匡人其如予何。 | 【三節】天之將喪斯文也、後死者不得與於斯文也、 天之未喪斯文也、匡人其如予何。 | tiān zhī jiāng sāng sīwén yě hòu sǐzhě bù de yǔ yú sīwén yě tiān zhī wèi sāng sīwén yě kuāng rén qí rú yú hé |
| CHAP. VI. 1. A high officer asked Tsze-kung, saying, 'May we not say that your Master is a sage? How various is his ability!' | 【第六章】【一节】大宰问於子贡、曰、夫子圣者与、何其多能也。 | 【第六章】【一節】大宰問於子貢、曰、夫子聖者與、何其多能也。 | dà zǎi wèn yú zǐ gòng yuē fūzǐ shèng zhě yǔ héqí duō néng yě |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'Certainly Heaven has endowed him unlimitedly. He is about a sage. And, moreover, his ability is various.' | 【二节】子贡曰、固天纵之将圣、又多能也。 | 【二節】子貢曰、固天縱之將聖、又多能也。 | zǐ gòng yuē gù tiān zòng zhī jiāng shèng yòu duō néng yě |
| 3. The Master heard of the conversation and said, 'Does the high officer know me? When I was young, my condition was low, and therefore I acquired my ability in many things, but they were mean matters. Must the superior man have such variety of ability? He does not need variety of ability.' | 【三节】子闻之曰、大宰知我乎、吾少 也贱、故多能、鄙事、君子多乎哉、不多也。 | 【三節】子聞之曰、大宰知我乎、吾少 也賤、故多能、鄙事、君子多乎哉、不多也。 | zǐ wén zhī yuē dà zǎi zhī wǒ hū wú shǎo yě jiàn gù duō néng bǐ shì jūnzǐ duō hū zāi bù duō yě |
| 4. Lao said, 'The Master said, "Having no official employment, I acquired many arts."' | 【四节】牢曰、子云、吾不试故艺。 | 【四節】牢曰、子云、吾不試故藝。 | láo yuē zǐ yún wú bù shì gù yì |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'Am I indeed possessed of knowledge? I am not knowing. But if a mean person, who appears quite empty-like, ask anything of me, I set it forth from one end to the other, and exhaust it.' | 【第七章】子曰、吾有知乎哉、无知也、有鄙夫问於我、空空如也、我叩其 两端而竭焉。 | 【第七章】子曰、吾有知乎哉、無知也、有鄙夫問於我、空空如也、我叩其 兩端而竭焉。 | zǐ yuē wú yǒu zhī hū zāi wúzhī yě yǒu bǐ fū wèn yú wǒ kōngkōngrúyě wǒ kòu qí liǎng duān ér jié yān |
| CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'The FANG bird does not come; the river sends forth no map:-- it is all over with me!' | 【第八章】子曰、凤鸟不至、河不出图、吾已矣乎。 | 【第八章】子曰、鳳鳥不至、河不出圖、吾已矣乎。 | zǐ yuē fèng niǎo bù zhì hé bù chū tú wú yǐ yǐ hū |
| CHAP. IX. When the Master saw a person in a mourning dress, or any one with the cap and upper and lower garments of full dress, or a blind person, on observing them approaching, though they were younger than himself, he would rise up, and if he had to pass by them, he would do so hastily. | 【第九章】子见齐衰者、冕衣裳者、与瞽者、见之、虽少必作、过之必趋。 | 【第九章】子見齊衰者、冕衣裳者、與瞽者、見之、雖少必作、過之必趨。 | zǐ jiàn qí shuāi zhě miǎn yīshang zhě yǔ gǔ zhě jiàn zhī suī shǎo bì zuò guò zhī bì qū |
| CHAP. X. 1. Yen Yuan, in admiration of the Master's doctrines, sighed and said, 'I looked up to them, and they seemed to become more high; I tried to penetrate them, and they seemed to become more firm; I looked at them before me, and suddenly they seemed to be behind. | 【第十章】【一节】颜渊喟然叹曰、仰之弥高、钻之弥坚、瞻之在前、忽焉 在後。 | 【第十章】【一節】顏淵喟然歎曰、仰之彌高、鑽之彌堅、瞻之在前、忽焉 在後。 | yán yuān kuì rán tàn yuē yǎng zhī mí gāo zuān zhī mí jiān chān zhī zài qián hū yān zài hòu |
| 2. 'The Master, by orderly method, skilfully leads men on. He enlarged my mind with learning, and taught me the restraints of propriety. | 夫子循循然善诱人、博我以文、约我以礼。 | 夫子循循然善誘人、博我以文、約我以禮。 | fūzǐ xún xún rán shàn yòurén bó wǒ yǐ wén yuē wǒ yǐ lǐ |
| 3. 'When I wish to give over the study of his doctrines, I cannot do so, and having exerted all my ability, there seems something to stand right up before me; but though I wish to follow and lay hold of it, I really find no way to do so.' | 【三节】欲罢不能、既竭吾 才、如有所立卓尔、虽欲从之、末由也已。 | 【三節】欲罷不能、既竭吾 才、如有所立卓爾、雖欲從之、末由也已。 | yùbàbùnéng jì jié wú cái rú yǒusuǒ lì zhuó ěr suī yù cóng zhī mò yóu yě yǐ |
| CHAP. XI. 1. The Master being very ill, Tsze-lu wished the disciples to act as ministers to him. | 【十一章】【一节】子疾病、子路使门人为臣。 | 【十一章】【一節】子疾病、子路使門人為臣。 | zǐ jíbìng zǐ lù shǐ mén rénwéi chén |
| 2. During a remission of his illness, he said, 'Long has the conduct of Yu been deceitful! By pretending to have ministers when I have them not, whom should I impose upon? Should I impose upon Heaven? | 【二节】病间曰、久矣哉、 由之行诈也、无臣而为有 臣、吾谁欺、欺天乎。 | 【二節】病間曰、久矣哉、 由之行詐也、無臣而為有 臣、吾誰欺、欺天乎。 | bìng jiàn yuē jiǔ yǐ zāi yóu zhī xíng zhà yě wú chén ér wéi yǒu chén wú shéi qī qī tiān hū |
| 3. 'Moreover, than that I should die in the hands of ministers, is it not better that I should die in the hands of you, my disciples? And though I may not get a great burial, shall I die upon the road?' | 【三节】且予与其死於臣之手也、无宁死於二三子之 手乎、且予纵不得大葬、予死於道路乎。 | 【三節】且予與其死於臣之手也、無寧死於二三子之 手乎、且予縱不得大葬、予死於道路乎。 | qiě yú yǔqí sǐ yú chén zhī shǒu yě wú níng sǐ yú èr sān zǐ zhī shǒu hū qiě yú zòng bù de dà zàng yú sǐ yú dàolù hū |
| CHAP. XII. Tsze-kung said, 'There is a beautiful gem here. Should I lay it up in a case and keep it? or should I seek for a good price and sell it?' The Master said, 'Sell it! Sell it! But I would wait for one to offer the price.' | 【十二章】子贡曰、有美玉於斯、韫匵而藏诸、求 善贾而沽诸。子曰、沽之哉、沽之哉、我待贾者也。 | 【十二章】子貢曰、有美玉於斯、韞匵而藏諸、求 善賈而沽諸。子曰、沽之哉、沽之哉、我待賈者也。 | zǐ gòng yuē yǒu měi yù yú sī yùn ér zàng zhū qiú shàn jiǎ ér gū zhū zǐ yuē gū zhī zāi gū zhī zāi wǒ dāi jiǎ zhě yě |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. The Master was wishing to go and live among the nine wild tribes of the east. | 【十三章】【一节】子欲居九夷。 | 【十三章】【一節】子欲居九夷。 | zǐ yù jū jiǔ yí |
| 2. Some one said, 'They are rude. How can you do such a thing?' The Master said, 'If a superior man dwelt among them, what rudeness would there be?' | 【二节】或曰、陋、如之何。子曰、君子 居之、何陋之有。 | 【二節】或曰、陋、如之何。子曰、君子 居之、何陋之有。 | huò yuē lòu rú zhī hé zǐ yuē jūnzǐ jū zhī hé lòu zhī yǒu |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'I returned from Wei to Lu, and then the music was reformed, and the pieces in the Royal songs and Praise songs all found their proper places.' | 【十四章】子曰、吾自卫反鲁、然後乐正、雅颂各得其所。 | 【十四章】子曰、吾自衛反魯、然後樂正、雅頌各得其所。 | zǐ yuē wú zìwèi fǎn lǔ rán hòu yuè zhēng yǎ sòng gè de qí suǒ |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Abroad, to serve the high ministers and nobles; at home, to serve one's father and elder brothers; in all duties to the dead, not to dare not to exert one's self; and not to be overcome of wine:-- which one of these things do I attain to?' | 【十五章】子曰、出则事公卿、入则事父兄、丧事不敢不勉、不为酒困、何 有於我哉。 | 【十五章】子曰、出則事公卿、入則事父兄、喪事不敢不勉、不為酒困、何 有於我哉。 | zǐ yuē chū zé shì gōng qīng rù zé shì fù xiōng sāngshì bù gǎn bù miǎn bù wéi jiǔ kùn hé yǒu yú wǒ zāi |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master standing by a stream, said, 'It passes on just like this, not ceasing day or night!' | 【十六章】子在川上曰、逝者如斯夫、不舍昼夜。 | 【十六章】子在川上曰、逝者如斯夫、不舍晝夜。 | zǐ zài chuān shàng yuē shì zhě rú sī fū bù shè zhòuyè |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'I have not seen one who loves virtue as he loves beauty.' | 【十七章】子曰、吾未见好德、如好色者也。 | 【十七章】子曰、吾未見好德、如好色者也。 | zǐ yuē wú wèi jiàn hào dé rú hàosè zhě yě |
| CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'The prosecution of learning may be compared to what may happen in raising a mound. If there want but one basket of earth to complete the work, and I stop, the stopping is my own work. It may be compared to throwing down the earth on the level ground. Though but one basketful is thrown at a time, the advancing with it is my own going forward.' | 【十八章】子曰、譬如为山、未成一篑、止、吾止也、譬如平地、虽覆一篑、进、吾往也。 | 【十八章】子曰、譬如為山、未成一簣、止、吾止也、譬如平地、雖覆一簣、進、吾往也。 | zǐ yuē pìrú wéi shān wèi chéng yī kuì zhǐ wú zhǐ yě pìrú píng dì suī fù yī kuì jìn wú wǎng yě |
| CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'Never flagging when I set forth anything to him;-- ah! that is Hui.' | 【十九章】子曰、语之而不惰者、其回也与。 | 【十九章】子曰、語之而不惰者、其回也與。 | zǐ yuē yǔ zhī ér bù duò zhě qí huí yě yǔ |
| CHAP. XX. The Master said of Yen Yuan, 'Alas! I saw his constant advance. I never saw him stop in his progress.' | 【二十章】子谓颜渊曰、惜乎、吾见其进也、未见其止也。 | 【二十章】子謂顏淵曰、惜乎、吾見其進也、未見其止也。 | zǐ wèi yán yuān yuē xī hū wú jiàn qí jìn yě wèi jiàn qí zhǐ yě |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'There are cases in which the blade springs, but the plant does not go on to flower! There are cases where it flowers, but no fruit is subsequently produced!' | 【廿一章】子曰、苗而不秀者、有矣夫、秀而不实者、有矣夫。 | 【廿一章】子曰、苗而不秀者、有矣夫、秀而不實者、有矣夫。 | zǐ yuē miáo ér bù xiù zhě yǒu yǐ fū xiù ér bù shí zhě yǒu yǐ fū |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'A youth is to be regarded with respect. How do we know that his future will not be equal to our present? If he reach the age of forty or fifty, and has not made himself heard of, then indeed he will not be worth being regarded with respect.' | 【廿二章】子曰、後生可畏、焉知来者之不如今也、四十五十而无闻焉、斯 亦不足畏也已。 | 【廿二章】子曰、後生可畏、焉知來者之不如今也、四十五十而無聞焉、斯 亦不足畏也已。 | zǐ yuē hòu shēng kě wèi yān zhī lái zhě zhī bùrú jīn yě sìshí wǔshí ér wú wén yān sī yì bùzú wèi yě yǐ |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'Can men refuse to assent to the words of strict admonition? But it is reforming the conduct because of them which is valuable. Can men refuse to be pleased with words of gentle advice? But it is unfolding their aim which is valuable. If a man be pleased with these words, but does not unfold their aim, and assents to those, but does not reform his conduct, I can really do nothing with him.' | 【廿三章】子曰、法语之言、能无从乎、改之为贵、巽与之言、能无说乎、 绎之为贵、说而不绎、从而不改、吾末如之何也已矣。 | 【廿三章】子曰、法語之言、能無從乎、改之為貴、巽與之言、能無說乎、 繹之為貴、說而不繹、從而不改、吾末如之何也已矣。 | zǐ yuē fǎyǔ zhī yán néng wúcóng hū gǎi zhī wéi guì xùn yǔ zhī yán néng wú shuō hū yì zhī wéi guì shuō ér bù yì cóngér bù gǎi wú mò rú zhī hé yě yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles. Have no friends not equal to yourself. When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them.' | 【廿四章】子曰、主忠信、毋友不如己者、过则勿惮改。 | 【廿四章】子曰、主忠信、毋友不如己者、過則勿憚改。 | zǐ yuē zhǔ zhōng xìn wú yǒu bùrú jǐ zhě guò zé wù dàn gǎi |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'The commander of the forces of a large state may be carried off, but the will of even a common man cannot be taken from him.' | 【廿五章】子曰、三军可夺师也、匹夫不可夺志也。 | 【廿五章】子曰、三軍可奪師也、匹夫不可奪志也。 | zǐ yuē sānjūn kě duó shī yě pǐfū bù kě duó zhì yě |
| CHAP. XXVI. 1. The Master said, 'Dressed himself in a tattered robe quilted with hemp, yet standing by the side of men dressed in furs, and not ashamed;-- ah! it is Yu who is equal to this! | 【廿六章】【一节】子曰、衣敝縕袍、与衣孤貉者立、而不耻者、其由也与。 | 【廿六章】【一節】子曰、衣敝縕袍、與衣孤貉者立、而不恥者、其由也與。 | zǐ yuē yī bì páo yǔ yī gū mò zhě lì ér bù chǐ zhě qí yóu yě yǔ |
| 2. '"He dislikes none, he covets nothing;-- what can he do but what is good!"' | 【二节】不忮不求、何用不臧。 | 【二節】不忮不求、何用不臧。 | bù zhì bù qiú hé yòng bù zāng |
| 3. Tsze-lu kept continually repeating these words of the ode, when the Master said, 'Those things are by no means sufficient to constitute (perfect) excellence.' | 【三节】子路终身诵之、子曰、是道也、何 足以臧。 | 【三節】子路終身誦之、子曰、是道也、何 足以臧。 | zǐ lù zhōngshēn sòng zhī zǐ yuē shì dào yě hé zúyǐ zāng |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'When the year becomes cold, then we know how the pine and the cypress are the last to lose their leaves.' | 【廿七章】子曰、岁寒、然後知松柏之後雕也。 | 【廿七章】子曰、歲寒、然後知松柏之後彫也。 | zǐ yuē suì hán rán hòu zhī sōng bǎi zhī hòu diāo yě |
| CHAP. XXVIII. The Master said, 'The wise are free from perplexities; the virtuous from anxiety; and the bold from fear.' | 【廿八章】子曰、知者不惑、仁者不忧、勇者不惧。 | 【廿八章】子曰、知者不惑、仁者不憂、勇者不懼。 | zǐ yuē zhī zhě bù huò rén zhě bù yōu yǒng zhě bù jù |
| CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'There are some with whom we may study in common, but we shall find them unable to go along with us to principles. Perhaps we may go on with them to principles, but we shall find them unable to get established in those along with us. Or if we may get so established along with them, we shall find them unable to weigh occurring events along with us.' | 【廿九章】子曰、可与共学、未可与适道、可与适道、未可与立、可与立、未可与权。 | 【廿九章】子曰、可與共學、未可與適道、可與適道、未可與立、可與立、未可與權。 | zǐ yuē kě yǔ gòng xué wèikě yǔ shì dào kě yǔ shì dào wèikě yǔ lì kě yǔ lì wèikě yǔ quán |
| CHAP. XXX. 1. How the flowers of the aspen-plum flutter and turn! Do I not think of you? But your house is distant. | 【三十章】【一节】唐棣之华、偏其反而、岂不尔思、室是远而。 | 【三十章】【一節】唐棣之華、偏其反而、豈不爾思、室是遠而。 | tángdì zhī huá piān qí fǎnér qǐ bù ěr sī shì shì yuǎn ér |
| 2. The Master said, 'It is the want of thought about it. How is it distant?' | 【二节】 子曰、未之思也、未何远之有。 | 【二節】 子曰、未之思也、未何遠之有。 | zǐ yuē wèi zhī sī yě wèi hé yuǎn zhī yǒu |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 10

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK X. HEANG TANG. | 乡党第十 | 鄉黨第十 | xiāng dǎng dì shí |
| CHAP. I. 1. Confucius, in his village, looked simple and sincere, and as if he were not able to speak. | 【第一章】【一节】孔子於乡党、恂恂如也、似不能言者。 | 【第一章】【一節】孔子於鄉黨、恂恂如也、似不能言者。 | kǒngzǐ yú xiāng dǎng xún xún rú yě sì bùnéng yán zhě |
| 2. When he was in the prince's ancestorial temple, or in the court, he spoke minutely on every point, but cautiously. | 【二节】其在宗 庙朝廷、便便然、唯谨尔。 | 【二節】其在宗 廟朝廷、便便然、唯謹爾。 | qí zài zōng miào cháotíng biàn biàn rán wéi jǐn ěr |
| CHAP II. 1. When he was waiting at court, in speaking with the great officers of the lower grade, he spake freely, but in a straightforward manner; in speaking with those of the higher grade, he did so blandly, but precisely. | 【第二章】【一节】朝、与下大夫言、侃侃如也、与上大夫言、誾誾如也。 | 【第二章】【一節】朝、與下大夫言、侃侃如也、與上大夫言、誾誾如也。 | cháo yǔ xià dàifū yán kǎn kǎn rú yě yǔ shàng dàifū yán rú yě |
| 2. When the ruler was present, his manner displayed respectful uneasiness; it was grave, but self-possessed. | 【二节】君在、踧踖如也、与与如也。 | 【二節】君在、踧踖如也、與與如也。 | jūn zài cù rú yě yǔ yǔ rú yě |
| CHAP. III. 1. When the prince called him to employ him in the reception of a visitor, his countenance appeared to change, and his legs to move forward with difficulty. | 【第三章】【一节】 君召使摈、色勃如也、足躩如也 | 【第三章】【一節】 君召使擯、色勃如也、足躩如也 | jūn zhào shǐ bìn sè bó rú yě zú rú yě |
| 2. He inclined himself to the other officers among whom he stood, moving his left or right arm, as their position required, but keeping the skirts of his robe before and behind evenly adjusted. | 【二节】揖所与立、 左右手、衣前後、檐如也 | 【二節】揖所與立、 左右手、衣前後、檐如也 | yī suǒ yǔ lì zuǒyòushǒu yī qián hòu yán rú yě |
| 3. He hastened forward, with his arms like the wings of a bird. | 【三节】趋进、翼如也 | 【三節】趨進、翼如也 | qū jìn yì rú yě |
| 4. When the guest had retired, he would report to the prince, 'The visitor is not turning round any more.' | 【四节】宾退、必复命 曰、宾不顾矣。 | 【四節】賓退、必復命 曰、賓不顧矣。 | bīn tuì bì fù mìng yuē bīn búgù yǐ |
| CHAP. IV. 1. When he entered the palace gate, he seemed to bend his body, as if it were not sufficient to admit him. | 【第四章】【一节】入公门、鞠躬如也、如不容。 | 【第四章】【一節】入公門、鞠躬如也、如不容。 | rù gōng mén jūgōng rú yě rú bù róng |
| 2. When he was standing, he did not occupy the middle of the gate-way; when he passed in or out, he did not tread upon the threshold. | 【二节】立不中门、行不履阈。 | 【二節】立不中門、行不履閾。 。 | lì bù zhōng mén xíng bù lǚ yù |
| 3. When he was passing the vacant place of the prince, his countenance appeared to change, and his legs to bend under him, and his words came as if he hardly had breath to utter them. | 【三节】过位、色勃如也、 足躩如也、其言似不足者。 | 【三節】過位、色勃如也、 足躩如也、其言似不足者 | guò wèi sè bó rú yě zú rú yě qí yán sì bùzú zhě |
| 4. He ascended the reception hall, holding up his robe with both his hands, and his body bent; holding in his breath also, as if he dared not breathe. | 【四节】摄齐升堂、鞠躬如也、屏气似不息者。 | 【四節】攝齊升堂、鞠躬如也、屏氣似不息者。 | shè qí shēng táng jūgōng rú yě bǐng qì sì bù xī zhě 。 |
| 5. When he came out from the audience, as soon as he had descended one step, he began to relax his countenance, and had a satisfied look. When he had got to the bottom of the steps, he advanced rapidly to his place, with his arms like wings, and on occupying it, his manner still showed respectful uneasiness. | 【五节】出、降一等、逞颜色、怡怡如也、没阶、趋进、翼如也、复其位、 踧踖如也。 | 【五節】出、降一等、逞顏色、怡怡如也、沒階、趨進、翼如也、復其位、 踧踖如也。 | chū jiàng yīděng chěng yánsè yí yí rú yě mò jiē qū jìn yì rú yě fù qí wèi cù rú yě |
| CHAP. V. 1. When he was carrying the scepter of his ruler, he seemed to bend his body, as if he were not able to bear its weight. He did not hold it higher than the position of the hands in making a bow, nor lower than their position in giving anything to another. His countenance seemed to change, and look apprehensive, and he dragged his feet along as if they were held by something to the ground. | 【第五章】【一节】执圭、鞠躬如也、如 不胜、上如揖、下如授、勃如战色、足蹜蹜如有循。 | 【第五章】【一節】執圭、鞠躬如也、如 不勝、上如揖、下如授、勃如戰色、足蹜蹜如有循。 | zhí guī jūgōng rú yě rú bù shèng shàng rú yī xià rú shòu bó rú zhàn sè zú rú yǒu xún |
| 2. In presenting the presents with which he was charged, he wore a placid appearance. | 【二节】享礼、有容色。 | 【二節】享禮、有容色。 | xiǎng lǐ yǒu róng sè |
| 3. At his private audience, he looked highly pleased. | 【三节】私觌、愉愉如也 | 【三節】私覿、愉愉如也 | sī dí yú yú rú yě |
| CHAP. VI. 1. The superior man did not use a deep purple, or a puce colour, in the ornaments of his dress. | 【第六章】【一节】君子不以绀緅饰。 | 【第六章】【一節】君子不以紺緅飾。 | jūnzǐ bù yǐ gàn shì |
| 2. Even in his undress, he did not wear anything of a red or reddish colour. | 【二节】红紫不以为亵服。 | 【二節】紅紫不以為褻服。 | hóng zǐ bù yǐwéi xiè fù |
| 3. In warm weather, he had a single garment either of coarse or fine texture, but he wore it displayed over an inner garment. | 【三节】 当暑袗絺綌、必表而出之。 | 【三節】 當暑袗絺綌、必表而出之。 | dàng shǔ bì biǎo ér chū zhī |
| 4. Over lamb's fur he wore a garment of black; over fawn's fur one of white; and over fox's fur one of yellow. | 【四节】缁衣羔裘、素衣麑裘、黄衣狐裘。 | 【四節】緇衣羔裘、素衣麑裘、黃衣狐裘。 | zī yī gāo qiú sù yī qiú huáng yī hú qiú |
| 5. The fur robe of his undress was long, with the right sleeve short. | 【五节】亵裘长、短右袂。 | 【五節】褻裘長、短右袂。 | xiè qiú cháng duǎn yòu mèi |
| 6. He required his sleeping dress to be half as long again as his body. | 【六节】必有寝衣、长一身有半。 | 【六節】必有寢衣、長一身有半。 | bì yǒu qǐn yī cháng yīshēn yǒu bàn |
| 7. When staying at home, he used thick furs of the fox or the badger. | 【七节】狐貉之厚以居。 | 【七節】狐貉之厚以居。 | hú mò zhī hòu yǐ jū |
| 8. When he put off mourning, he wore all the appendages of the girdle. | 【八节】去丧、无所不佩。 | 【八節】去喪、無所不佩。 | qù sāng wú suǒ bù pèi |
| 9. His under-garment, except when it was required to be of the curtain shape, was made of silk cut narrow above and wide below. | 【九节】非帷裳、必杀之。 | 【九節】非帷裳、必殺之。 | fēi wéi shang bì shā zhī |
| 10. He did not wear lamb's fur or a black cap, on a visit of condolence. | 【十节】羔裘玄冠不以吊。 | 【十節】羔裘玄冠不以弔。 | gāo qiú xuán guān bù yǐ diào |
| 11. On the first day of the month he put on his court robes, and presented himself at court. | 【十一节】吉月、必朝服而朝。 | 【十一節】吉月、必朝服而朝。 | shíyī jié jí yuè bì cháo fù ér cháo |
| CHAP. VII. 1. When fasting, he thought it necessary to have his clothes brightly clean and made of linen cloth. | 【第七章】【一节】齐、必有明衣、布。 | 【第七章】【一節】齊、必有明衣、布。 | qí bì yǒu míng yī bù |
| 2. When fasting, he thought it necessary to change his food, and also to change the place where he commonly sat in the apartment. | 【二节】齐必变食、居必迁坐。 | 【二節】齊必變食、居必遷坐。 | qí bì biàn shí jū bì qiān zuò |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. He did not dislike to have his rice finely cleaned, nor to have his minced meat cut quite small. | 【第八章】【一节】食不厌精、脍不厌细。 | 【第八章】【一節】食不厭精、膾不厭細。 | shí bù yàn jīng kuài bù yàn xì |
| 2. He did not eat rice which had been injured by heat or damp and turned sour, nor fish or flesh which was gone. He did not eat what was discoloured, or what was of a bad flavour, nor anything which was ill-cooked, or was not in season. | 【二节】食饐而餲、鱼馁而肉败、 不食、色恶不食、臭恶不食、失饪不食、不时不食。 | 【二節】食饐而餲、魚餒而肉敗、 不食、色惡不食、臭惡不食、失飪不食、不時不食。 | shí ér yú něi ér ròu bài bù shí sè è bù shí chòu è bù shí shī bù shí bùshí bù shí |
| 3. He did not eat meat which was not cut properly, nor what was served without its proper sauce. | 【三节】割不正不食、 不得其酱不食。 | 【三節】割不正不食、 不得其醬不食。 | gē bù zhēng bù shí bù de qí jiàng bù shí |
| 4. Though there might be a large quantity of meat, he would not allow what he took to exceed the due proportion for the rice. It was only in wine that he laid down no limit for himself, but he did not allow himself to be confused by it. | 【四节】肉虽多、不使胜食气、惟酒无量、不及乱。 | 【四節】肉雖多、不使勝食氣、惟酒無量、不及亂。 | ròu suī duō bù shǐ shèng shí qì wéi jiǔ wúliàng bù jí luàn |
| 5. He did not partake of wine and dried meat bought in the market. | 【五节】 沽酒市脯不食。 | 【五節】 沽酒市脯不食。 | gū jiǔ shì pú bù shí |
| 6. He was never without ginger when he ate. | 【六节】不撤姜食。 | 【六節】不撤薑食。 | bù chè jiāng shí |
| 7. He did not eat much. | 【七节】不多食。 | 【七節】不多食。 | bù duō shí |
| 8. When he had been assisting at the prince's sacrifice, he did not keep the flesh which he received overnight. The flesh of his family sacrifice he did not keep over three days. If kept over three days, people could not eat it. | 【八节】祭於公、不宿肉。 祭肉不出三日、出三日、不食之矣。 | 【八節】祭於公、不宿肉。 祭肉不出三日、出三日、不食之矣。 | jì yú gōng bù sù ròu jì ròu bù chū sān rì chū sān rì bù shí zhī yǐ |
| 9. When eating, he did not converse. When in bed, he did not speak. | 【九节】食不语、寝不言。 | 【九節】食不語、寢不言。 | shí bù yǔ qǐn bù yán |
| 10. Although his food might be coarse rice and vegetable soup, he would offer a little of it in sacrifice with a grave, respectful air. | 【十节】虽 疏食菜羹、瓜祭、必齐如也。 | 【十節】雖 疏食菜羹、瓜祭、必齊如也。 | suī shū shí cài gēng guā jì bì qí rú yě |
| CHAP. IX. If his mat was not straight, he did not sit on it. | 【第九章】席不正不坐。 | 【第九章】席不正不坐。 | xí bù zhēng bù zuò |
| CHAP. X. 1. When the villagers were drinking together, on those who carried staffs going out, he went out immediately after. | 【第十章】【一节】乡人饮酒、杖者出、斯出矣。 | 【第十章】【一節】鄉人飲酒、杖者出、斯出矣。 | xiāng rén yǐn jiǔ zhàng zhě chū sī chū yǐ |
| 2. When the villagers were going through their ceremonies to drive away pestilential influences, he put on his court robes and stood on the eastern steps. | 【二节】乡人傩、朝服而 立於阼阶。 | 【二節】鄉人儺、朝服而 立於阼階。 | xiāng rén nuó cháo fù ér lì yú zuò jiē |
| CHAP. XI. 1. When he was sending complimentary inquiries to any one in another State, he bowed twice as he escorted the messenger away. | 【十一章】【一节】问人於他邦、再拜而送之。 | 【十一章】【一節】問人於他邦、再拜而送之。 | wèn rén yú tā bāng zài bài ér sòng zhī |
| 2. Chi K'ang having sent him a present of physic, he bowed and received it, saying, 'I do not know it. I dare not taste it.' | 【二节】康子馈药、拜而受 之、曰、丘未达、不敢尝。 | 【二節】康子饋藥、拜而受 之、曰、丘未達、不敢嘗。 | kāng zǐ kuì yào bài ér shòu zhī yuē qiū wèi dá bù gǎn cháng |
| CHAP. XII. The stable being burned down, when he was at court, on his return he said, 'Has any man been hurt?' He did not ask about the horses. | 【十二章】厩焚、子退朝、曰、伤人乎、不问马。 | 【十二章】廄焚、子退朝、曰、傷人乎、不問馬。 | jiù fén zǐ tuì cháo yuē shāng rén hū bù wèn mǎ |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. When the prince sent him a gift of cooked meat, he would adjust his mat, first taste it, and then give it away to others. When the prince sent him a gift of undressed meat, he would have it cooked, and offer it to the spirits of his ancestors. When the prince sent him a gift of a living animal, he would keep it alive. | 【十三章】【一节】君赐食、必正席、先尝之、君赐腥、必熟而荐之、君赐 生、必畜之。 | 【十三章】【一節】君賜食、必正席、先嘗之、君賜腥、必熟而薦之、君賜 生、必畜之。 | jūn cì shí bì zhēng xí xiān cháng zhī jūn cì xīng bì shú ér jiàn zhī jūn cì shēng bì chù zhī |
| 2. When he was in attendance on the prince and joining in the entertainment, the prince only sacrificed. He first tasted everything. | 【二节】侍食於君、君祭、先饭。 | 【二節】侍食於君、君祭、先飯。 | shì shí yú jūn jūn jì xiān fàn |
| 3. When he was ill and the prince came to visit him, he had his head to the east, made his court robes be spread over him, and drew his girdle across them. | 【三节】疾、君视之、东首、加朝服拖绅。 | 【三節】疾、君視之、東首、加朝服拖紳。 | jí jūn shì zhī dōng shǒu jiā cháo fù tuō shēn |
| 4. When the prince's order called him, without waiting for his carriage to be yoked, he went at once. | 【四节】君命召、 不俟驾行矣。 | 【四節】君命召、 不俟駕行矣。 | jūn mìng zhào bù sì jià xíng yǐ |
| CHAP. XIV. When he entered the ancestral temple of the State, he asked about everything. | 【十四章】入大庙每事问。 | 【十四章】入大廟每事問。 | rù dà miào měi shì wèn |
| CHAP. XV. 1. When any of his friends died, if he had no relations who could be depended on for the necessary offices, he would say, 'I will bury him.' | 【十五章】【一节】朋友死、无所归、曰、於我殡。 | 【十五章】【一節】朋友死、無所歸、曰、於我殯。 | péngyou sǐ wú suǒ guī yuē yú wǒ bìn |
| 2. When a friend sent him a present, though it might be a carriage and horses, he did not bow. | 【二节】朋友之馈、虽 车马、 | 【二節】朋友之饋、雖 車馬、 | péngyou zhī kuì suī chē mǎ |
| 3. The only present for which he bowed was that of the flesh of sacrifice. | 非祭肉不拜。 | 非祭肉不拜。 | fēi jì ròu bù bài |
| CHAP. XVI. 1. In bed, he did not lie like a corpse. At home, he did not put on any formal deportment. | 【十六章】【一节】寝不尸、居不容。 | 【十六章】【一節】寢不尸、居不容。 | qǐn bù shī jū bù róng |
| 2. When he saw any one in a mourning dress, though it might be an acquaintance, he would change countenance; when he saw any one wearing the cap of full dress, or a blind person, though he might be in his undress, he would salute them in a ceremonious manner. | 【二节】见齐衰者、虽狎必变、见冕者、与瞽者、虽亵必以貌。 | 【二節】見齊衰者、雖狎必變、見冕者、與瞽者、雖褻必以貌。 | jiàn qí shuāi zhě suī xiá bì biàn jiàn miǎn zhě yǔ gǔ zhě suī xiè bì yǐ mào |
| 3. To any person in mourning he bowed forward to the crossbar of his carriage; he bowed in the same way to any one bearing the tables of population. | 【三节】凶服者式之、式负版者。 | 【三節】凶服者式之、式負版者。 | xiōng fù zhě shì zhī shì fù bǎn zhě |
| 4. When he was at an entertainment where there was an abundance of provisions set before him, he would change countenance and rise up. | 【四节】有盛馔、必变色而作。 | 【四節】有盛饌、必變色而作。 | yǒu chéng zhuàn bì biàn sè ér zuò |
| 5. On a sudden clap of thunder, or a violent wind, he would change countenance. | 【五节】迅雷、风烈、 必变。 | 【五節】迅雷、風烈、 必變。 | xùn léi fēng liè bì biàn |
| CHAP. XVII. 1. When he was about to mount his carriage, he would stand straight, holding the cord. | 【十七章】【一节】升车、必正立、执绥。 | 【十七章】【一節】升車、必正立、執綏。 | shēng chē bì zhēng lì zhí suí |
| 2. When he was in the carriage, he did not turn his head quite round, he did not talk hastily, he did not point with his hands. | 【二节】车中、不内顾、不疾言、 不亲指。 | 【二節】車中、不內顧、不疾言、 不親指。 | chē zhōng bù nèi gù bù jí yán bù qīn zhǐ |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. Seeing the countenance, it instantly rises. It flies round, and by and by settles. | 【十八章】【一节】色斯举矣、翔而後集。 | 【十八章】【一節】色斯舉矣、翔而後集。 | sè sī jǔ yǐ xiáng ér hòu jí |
| 2. The Master said, 'There is the hen-pheasant on the hill bridge. At its season! At its season!' Tsze-lu made a motion to it. Thrice it smelt him and then rose. | 【二节】曰、山梁雌雉、时哉时 哉。子路共之、三嗅而作。 | 【二節】曰、山梁雌雉、時哉時 哉。子路共之、三嗅而作。 | yuē shān liáng cí zhì shí zāi shí zāi zǐ lù gòng zhī sān xiù ér zuò |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 11

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XI. HSIEN TSIN. | 先进第十一 | 先進第十一 | xiānjìn dì shíyī |
| CHAP. I. 1. The Master said, 'The men of former times, in the matters of ceremonies and music were rustics, it is said, while the men of these latter times, in ceremonies and music, are accomplished gentlemen. | 【第一章】【一节】子曰、先进於礼乐、野人也、後进於礼乐、君子也、 | 【第一章】【一節】子曰、先進於禮樂、野人也、後進於禮樂、君子也、 | zǐ yuē xiānjìn yú lǐ yuè yě rén yě hòu jìn yú lǐ yuè jūnzǐ yě |
| 2. 'If I have occasion to use those things, I follow the men of former times.' | 【二节】如用之、则吾从先进。 | 【二節】如用之、則吾從先進。 | rú yòng zhī zé wú cóng xiānjìn |
| CHAP. II. 1. The Master said, 'Of those who were with me in Ch'an and Ts'ai, there are none to be found to enter my door.' | 【第二章】【一节】子曰、从我於陈蔡者、皆不及门也。 | 【第二章】【一節】子曰、從我於陳蔡者、皆不及門也。 | zǐ yuē cóng wǒ yú chén Cài zhě jiē bù jí mén yě |
| 2. Distinguished for their virtuous principles and practice, there were Yen Yuan, Min Tsze-ch'ien, Zan Po-niu, and Chung- kung; for their ability in speech, Tsai Wo and Tsze-kung; for their administrative talents, Zan Yu and Chi Lu; for their literary acquirements, Tsze-yu and Tsze-hsia. | 【二节】德行、颜 渊、闵子骞、冉伯牛、仲弓。言语、宰我、子贡。政事、冉有、李路。文学、子游、子夏。 | 【二節】德行、顏 淵、閔子騫、冉伯牛、仲弓。言語、宰我、子貢。政事、冉有、李路。文學、子游、子夏。 | déxíng yán yuān mǐn zǐ qiān rǎn bó niú zhòng gōng yányǔ zǎi wǒ zǐ gòng zhèng shì rǎn yǒu lǐ lù wénxué zǐ yóu zǐ xià |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'Hui gives me no assistance. There is nothing that I say in which he does not delight.' | 【第三章】子曰、回也、非助我者也、於吾言、无所不说。 | 【第三章】子曰、回也、非助我者也、於吾言、無所不說。 | zǐ yuē huí yě fēi zhù wǒ zhě yě yú wú yán wú suǒ bù shuō |
| CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'Filial indeed is Min Tsze- ch'ien! Other people say nothing of him different from the report of his parents and brothers.' | 【第四章】子曰、孝哉闵子骞、人不间於其父母昆弟之言。 | 【第四章】子曰、孝哉閔子騫、人不間於其父母昆弟之言。 | zǐ yuē xiào zāi mǐn zǐ qiān rén bù jiàn yú qí fùmǔ kūn dì zhī yán |
| CHAP. V. Nan Yung was frequently repeating the lines about a white scepter stone. Confucius gave him the daughter of his elder brother to wife. | 【第五章】南容三复白圭、孔子以其兄之子妻之。 | 【第五章】南容三復白圭、孔子以其兄之子妻之。 | nán róng sān fù bái guī kǒngzǐ yǐ qí xiōng zhī zǐ qī zhī |
| CHAP. VI. Chi K'ang asked which of the disciples loved to learn. Confucius replied to him, 'There was Yen Hui; he loved to learn. Unfortunately his appointed time was short, and he died. Now there is no one who loves to learn, as he did.' | 【第六章】李康子问弟子孰为好学。孔子对曰、有颜回者好学、不幸短命死 矣、今也则亡。 | 【第六章】李康子問弟子孰為好學。孔子對曰、有顏回者好學、不幸短命死 矣、今也則亡。 | lǐ kāng zǐ wèn dìzǐ shú wéi hàoxué kǒngzǐ duì yuē yǒu yán huí zhě hàoxué búxìng duǎn mìng sǐ yǐ jīn yě zé wáng |
| CHAP. VII. 1. When Yen Yuan died, Yen Lu begged the carriage of the Master to sell and get an outer shell for his son's coffin. | 【第七章】【一节】颜渊死、颜路请子之车、以为之椁、与椁同)。 | 【第七章】【一節】顏淵死、顏路請子之車、以為之椁、與槨同)。 | yán yuān sǐ yán lù qǐng zǐ zhī chē yǐwéi zhī guǒ yǔ guǒ tóng |
| 2. The Master said, 'Every one calls his son his son, whether he has talents or has not talents. There was Li; when he died, he had a coffin but no outer shell. I would not walk on foot to get a shell for him, because, having followed in the rear of the great officers, it was not proper that I should walk on foot.' | 【二节】子曰、才不才、亦各言其子也、鲤也死、有棺而无椁、与椁同)、吾不徒行以为之椁、与椁同)、以吾从大夫之後、 不可徒行也。 | 【二節】子曰、才不才、亦各言其子也、鯉也死、有棺而無椁、與槨同)、吾不徒行以為之椁、與槨同)、以吾從大夫之後、 不可徒行也。 | zǐ yuē cái bù cái yì gè yán qí zǐ yě lǐ yě sǐ yǒu guān ér wú guǒ yǔ guǒ tóng wú bù tú xíng yǐwéi zhī guǒ yǔ guǒ tóng yǐ wú cóng dàifū zhī hòu bù kě tú xíng yě |
| CHAP. VIII. When Yen Yuan died, the Master said, 'Alas! Heaven is destroying me! Heaven is destroying me!' | 【第八章】颜渊死、子曰、噫、天丧予、天丧予。 | 【第八章】顏淵死、子曰、噫、天喪予、天喪予。 | yán yuān sǐ zǐ yuē yī tiān sāng yú tiān sāng yú |
| CHAP. IX. 1. When Yen Yuan died, the Master bewailed him exceedingly, and the disciples who were with him said, 'Master, your grief is excessive?' | 【第九章】【一节】颜渊死、子哭之恸、从者曰、子恸矣。 | 【第九章】【一節】顏淵死、子哭之慟、從者曰、子慟矣。 | yán yuān sǐ zǐ kū zhī tòng cóng zhě yuē zǐ tòng yǐ |
| 2. 'Is it excessive?' said he. | 【二节】曰、有恸乎。 | 【二節】曰、有慟乎。 | yuē yǒu tòng hū |
| 3. 'If I am not to mourn bitterly for this man, for whom should I mourn?' | 【三节】非夫人之为恸而谁为。 | 【三節】非夫人之為慟而誰為。 | fēi fùrén zhī wéi tòng ér shéi wéi |
| CHAP. X. 1. When Yen Yuan died, the disciples wished to give him a great funeral, and the Master said, 'You may not do so.' | 【第十章】【一节】颜渊死、门人欲厚葬之。子曰、不可。 | 【第十章】【一節】顏淵死、門人欲厚葬之。子曰、不可。 | yán yuān sǐ mén rén yù hòu zàng zhī zǐ yuē bù kě |
| 2. The disciples did bury him in great style. | 【二节】门人厚葬之。 | 【二節】門人厚葬之。 | 门 人 厚 葬 之 。 |
| 3. The Master said, 'Hui behaved towards me as his father. I have not been able to treat him as my son. The fault is not mine; it belongs to you, O disciples.' | 【三节】子曰、回也、视予犹父也、予不得视犹子也、非我也、夫二 三子也。 | 【三節】子曰、回也、視予猶父也、予不得視猶子也、非我也、夫二 三子也。 | mén rén hòu zàng zhī zǐ yuē huí yě shì yú yóu fù yě yú bù de shì yóu zǐ yě fēi wǒ yě fū èr sān zǐ yě |
| CHAP. XI. Chi Lu asked about serving the spirits of the dead. The Master said, 'While you are not able to serve men, how can you serve their spirits?' Chi Lu added, 'I venture to ask about death?' He was answered, 'While you do not know life, how can you know about death?' | 【十一章】李路问事鬼神。子曰、未能事人、焉能事鬼。敢问死。曰、未知生、焉知死。 | 【十一章】李路問事鬼神。子曰、未能事人、焉能事鬼。敢問死。曰、未知生、焉知死。 | lǐ lù wèn shì guǐshén zǐ yuē wèi néng shì rén yān néng shì guǐ gǎn wèn sǐ yuē wèi zhī shēng yān zhī sǐ |
| CHAP. XII. 1. The disciple Min was standing by his side, looking bland and precise; Tsze-lu, looking bold and soldierly; Zan Yu and Tsze-kung, with a free and straightforward manner. The Master was pleased. | 【十二章】【一节】闵子侍侧、誾誾如也、子路行行如也、冉有、子贡、侃 侃如也。子乐。 | 【十二章】【一節】閔子侍側、誾誾如也、子路行行如也、冉有、子貢、侃 侃如也。子樂。 | mǐn zǐ shì cè rú yě zǐ lù xíng xíng rú yě rǎn yǒu zǐ gòng kǎn kǎn rú yě zǐ lè |
| 2. He said, 'Yu, there!-- he will not die a natural death.' | 【二节】若由也、不得其死然。 | 【二節】若由也、不得其死然。 | ruò yóu yě bù de qí sǐ rán |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. Some parties in Lu were going to take down and rebuild the Long Treasury. | 【十三章】【一节】鲁人为长府。 | 【十三章】【一節】魯人為長府。 | lǔ rénwéi cháng fǔ |
| 2. Min Tsze-ch'ien said, 'Suppose it were to be repaired after its old style;-- why must it be altered and made anew?' | 【二节】闵子骞曰、仍旧贯、如之何、何 必改作。 | 【二節】閔子騫曰、仍舊貫、如之何、何 必改作。 | mǐn zǐ qiān yuē réngjiù guàn rú zhī hé hé bì gǎi zuò |
| 3. The Master said, 'This man seldom speaks; when he does, he is sure to hit the point.' | 【三节】子曰、夫人不言、言必有中。 | 【三節】子曰、夫人不言、言必有中。 | zǐ yuē fùrén bù yán yán bì yǒu zhōng |
| CHAP. XIV. 1. The Master said, 'What has the lute of Yu to do in my door?' | 【十四章】【一节】子曰、由之瑟、奚为於丘之门。 | 【十四章】【一節】子曰、由之瑟、奚為於丘之門。 | zǐ yuē yóu zhī sè xī wéi yú qiū zhī mén |
| 2. The other disciples began not to respect Tsze-lu. The Master said, 'Yu has ascended to the hall, though he has not yet passed into the inner apartments.' | 【二节】门人不敬子路。 子曰、由也、升堂矣、未入於室也。 | 【二節】門人不敬子路。 子曰、由也、升堂矣、未入於室也。 | mén rén bù jìng zǐ lù zǐ yuē yóu yě shēng táng yǐ wèi rù yú shì yě |
| CHAP. XV. 1. Tsze-kung asked which of the two, Shih or Shang, was the superior. The Master said, 'Shih goes beyond the due mean, and Shang does not come up to it.' | 【十五章】【一节】子贡问师与商也孰贤。子曰、师也过、商也不及。 亿则屡中。 | 【十五章】【一節】子貢問師與商也孰賢。子曰、師也過、商也不及。 | zǐ gòng wèn shī yǔ shāng yě shú xián zǐ yuē shī yě guò shāng yě bù jí yì zé lǚ zhōng |
| 2. 'Then,' said Tsze-kung, 'the superiority is with Shih, I suppose.' | 【二节】曰、然则师愈与。 | 【二節】曰、然則師愈與。 | yuē rán zé shī yù yǔ |
| 3. The Master said, 'To go beyond is as wrong as to fall short.' | 【三节】子曰、过犹不及。 | 【三節】子曰、過猶不及。 | zǐ yuē guò yóu bù jí |
| CHAP. XVI. 1. The head of the Chi family was richer than the duke of Chau had been, and yet Ch'iu collected his imposts for him, and increased his wealth. | 【十六章】【一节】李氏富於周公、而求也为之聚敛而附益之。 | 【十六章】【一節】李氏富於周公、而求也為之聚斂而附益之。 | lǐ shì fù yú zhōu gōng ér qiú yě wéi zhī jùliǎn ér fù yì zhī |
| 2. The Master said, 'He is no disciple of mine. My little children, beat the drum and assail him.' | 【二节】子曰、非吾徒也、小子、鸣鼓而攻之可也。 | 【二節】子曰、非吾徒也、小子、鳴鼓而攻之可也。 | zǐ yuē fēi wú tú yě xiǎo zǐ míng gǔ ér gōng zhī kě yě |
| CHAP. XVII. 1. Ch'ai is simple. | 【十七章】【一节】柴也愚。 | 【十七章】【一節】柴也愚。 | chái yě yú |
| 2. Shan is dull. | 【二节】参也鲁。 | 【二節】參也魯。 | shēn yě lǔ |
| 3. Shih is specious. | 【三节】师也辟。 | 【三節】師也辟。 | shī yě bì |
| 4. Yu is coarse. | 【四节】 由也喭。 | 【四節】 由也喭。 | yóu yě |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. The Master said, 'There is Hui! He has nearly attained to perfect virtue. He is often in want. | 【十八章】【一节】子曰、回也奇庶乎屡空。 | 【十八章】【一節】子曰、回也奇庶乎屢空。 | zǐ yuē huí yě jī shù hū lǚ kong |
| 2. 'Ts'ze does not acquiesce in the appointments of Heaven, and his goods are increased by him. Yet his judgments are often correct.' | 【二节】赐不受命、而货殖焉、 | 【二節】賜不受命、而貨殖焉、 億則屢中。 | cì bù shòu mìng ér huò zhí yān |
| CHAP. XIX. Tsze-chang asked what were the characteristics of the GOOD man. The Master said, 'He does not tread in the footsteps of others, but moreover, he does not enter the chamber of the sage.' | 【十九章】子张问善人之道。子曰、不践迹、与迹同)、亦不入於室。 | 【十九章】子張問善人之道。子曰、不踐跡、與跡同)、亦不入於室。 | zǐ zhāng wèn shàn rén zhī dào zǐ yuē bù jiàn jì yǔ jì tóng yì bù rù yú shì |
| CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'If, because a man's discourse appears solid and sincere, we allow him to be a good man, is he really a superior man? or is his gravity only in appearance?' | 【二十章】子曰、论笃是与、君子者乎、色庄者乎。 | 【二十章】子曰、論篤是與、君子者乎、色莊者乎。 | zǐ yuē lùn dǔ shì yǔ jūnzǐ zhě hū sè zhuāng zhě hū |
| CHAP. XXI. Tsze-lu asked whether he should immediately carry into practice what he heard. The Master said, 'There are your father and elder brothers to be consulted;-- why should you act on that principle of immediately carrying into practice what you hear?' Zan Yu asked the same, whether he should immediately carry into practice what he heard, and the Master answered, 'Immediately carry into practice what you hear.' Kung-hsi Hwa said, 'Yu asked whether he should carry immediately into practice what he heard, and you said, "There are your father and elder brothers to be consulted." Ch'iu asked whether he should immediately carry into practice what he heard, and you said, "Carry it immediately into practice." I, Ch'ih, am perplexed, and venture to ask you for an explanation.' The Master said, 'Ch'iu is retiring and slow; therefore, I urged him forward. Yu has more than his own share of energy; therefore I kept him back.' | 【廿一章】子路问闻斯行诸。子曰、有父兄在、如之何其闻斯行之。冉有问 闻斯行诸。子曰、闻斯行之。公西华曰、由也问闻斯行诸、子曰、有父兄在、 求也问闻斯行诸、子曰、闻斯行之、赤也感、敢问。子曰、求也退、故进之、由 也兼人、故退之。 | 【廿一章】子路問聞斯行諸。子曰、有父兄在、如之何其聞斯行之。冉有問 聞斯行諸。子曰、聞斯行之。公西華曰、由也問聞斯行諸、子曰、有父兄在、 求也問聞斯行諸、子曰、聞斯行之、赤也感、敢問。子曰、求也退、故進之、由 也兼人、故退之。 | zǐ lù wèn wén sī xíng zhū zǐ yuē yǒu fù xiōng zài rú zhī héqí wén sī xíng zhī rǎn yǒu wèn wén sī xíng zhū zǐ yuē wén sī xíng zhī gōng xī huá yuē yóu yě wèn wén sī xíng zhū zǐ yuē yǒu fù xiōng zài qiú yě wèn wén sī xíng zhū zǐ yuē wén sī xíng zhī chì yě gǎn gǎn wèn zǐ yuē qiú yě tuì gù jìn zhī yóu yě jiān rén gù tuì zhī |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master was put in fear in K'wang and Yen Yuan fell behind. The Master, on his rejoining him, said, 'I thought you had died.' Hui replied, 'While you were alive, how should I presume to die?' | 【廿二章】子畏於匡、颜渊後、子曰、吾以女为死矣。曰、子在、回何敢死。 | 【廿二章】子畏於匡、顏淵後、子曰、吾以女為死矣。曰、子在、回何敢死。 | zǐ wèi yú kuāng yán yuān hòu zǐ yuē wú yǐ nǚ wéi sǐ yǐ yuē zǐ zài huí hé gǎn sǐ |
| CHAP. XXIII. 1. Chi Tsze-zan asked whether Chung Yu and Zan Ch'iu could be called great ministers. | 【廿三章】【一节】李子然问仲由冉求、可谓大臣与。 | 【廿三章】【一節】李子然問仲由冉求、可謂大臣與。 | lǐzi rán wèn zhòng yóu rǎn qiú kěwèi dàchén yǔ |
| 2. The Master said, 'I thought you would ask about some extraordinary individuals, and you only ask about Yu and Ch'iu! | 【二节】子曰、吾以 子为异之问、曾由与求之问。 | 【二節】子曰、吾以 子為異之問、曾由與求之問。 | zǐ yuē wú yǐ zǐ wéi yì zhī wèn zēng yóu yǔ qiú zhī wèn |
| 3. 'What is called a great minister, is one who serves his prince according to what is right, and when he finds he cannot do so, retires. | 【三节】所谓大臣者、以道事君、不可则止。 | 【三節】所謂大臣者、以道事君、不可則止。 | suǒwèi dàchén zhě yǐ dào shì jūn bù kě zé zhǐ |
| 4. 'Now, as to Yu and Ch'iu, they may be called ordinary ministers.' | 【四节】今由与求也、可谓具臣矣。 | 【四節】今由與求也、可謂具臣矣。 | jīn yóu yǔ qiú yě kěwèi jù chén yǐ |
| 5. Tsze-zan said, 'Then they will always follow their chief;-- will they?' | 【五节】曰、然则从之者与。 | 【五節】曰、然則從之者與。 | yuē rán zé cóng zhī zhě yǔ |
| 6. The Master said, 'In an act of parricide or regicide, they would not follow him.' | 【六节】子曰、弑父与 君、亦不从也。 | 【六節】子曰、弒父與 君、亦不從也。 | zǐ yuē shì fù yǔ jūn yì bù cóng yě |
| CHAP. XXIV. 1. Tsze-lu got Tsze-kao appointed governor of Pi. | 【廿四章】【一节】子路使子羔为费宰。 | 【廿四章】【一節】子路使子羔為費宰。 | zǐ lù shǐ zǐ gāo wéi fèi zǎi |
| 2. The Master said, 'You are injuring a man's son.' | 【二节】子曰、贼夫人之子。 | 【二節】子曰、賊夫人之子。 | zǐ yuē zéi fùrén zhī zǐ |
| 3. Tsze-lu said, 'There are (there) common people and officers; there are the altars of the spirits of the land and grain. Why must one read books before he can be considered to have learned?' | 【三节】子路曰、有民人焉、有社稷焉、何必读书、然後为学。 | 【三節】子路曰、有民人焉、有社稷焉、何必讀書、然後為學。 | zǐ lù yuē yǒu mín rén yān yǒu shèjì yān hébì dúshū rán hòu wéi xué |
| 4. The Master said, 'It is on this account that I hate your glib-tongued people.' | 【四节】子曰、 是故恶夫佞者。 | 【四節】子曰、 是故惡夫佞者。 | zǐ yuē shì gù è fū nìng zhě |
| CHAP. XXV. 1. Tsze-lu, Tsang Hsi, Zan Yu, and Kung-hsi Hwa were sitting by the Master. | 【廿五章】【一节】子路、曾(上析、下日、与晰同)、冉有、公西华、侍坐。 | 【廿五章】【一節】子路、曾(上析、下日、與晰同)、冉有、公西華、侍坐。 | zǐ lù zēng shàng xī xià rì yǔ xī tóng rǎn yǒu gōng xī huá shì zuò |
| 2. He said to them, 'Though I am a day or so older than you, do not think of that. | 【二节】子曰、以吾一日长乎尔、毋吾以也。 | 【二節】子曰、以吾一日長乎爾、毋吾以也。 | zǐ yuē yǐ wú yīrì cháng hū ěr wú wú yǐ yě |
| 3. 'From day to day you are saying, "We are not known." If some ruler were to know you, what would you like to do?' | 【三节】居则曰、不吾知也、如或知尔、则何以哉。 | 【三節】居則曰、不吾知也、如或知爾、則何以哉。 | jū zé yuē bù wú zhī yě rú huò zhī ěr zé hé yǐ zāi |
| 4. Tsze-lu hastily and lightly replied, 'Suppose the case of a State of ten thousand chariots; let it be straitened between other large States; let it be suffering from invading armies; and to this let there be added a famine in corn and in all vegetables:-- if I were intrusted with the government of it, in three years' time I could make the people to be bold, and to recognise the rules of righteous conduct.' The Master smiled at him. | 【四节】子路率尔而对曰、千乘之国、摄乎大国之閒、加之以师旅、因之以饥馑、 由也为之、比及三年、可使有勇、且知方也。夫子哂之。 | 【四節】子路率爾而對曰、千乘之國、攝乎大國之閒、加之以師旅、因之以饑饉、 由也為之、比及三年、可使有勇、且知方也。夫子哂之。 | zǐ lù shuài ěr ér duì yuē qiān chéng zhī guó shè hū dà guó zhī jiā zhī yǐ shī lǚ yīn zhī yǐ jī yóu yě wéi zhī bǐ jí sān nián kě shǐ yǒu yǒng qiě zhī fāng yě fūzǐ shěn zhī |
| 5. Turning to Yen Yu, he said, 'Ch'iu, what are your wishes?' Ch'iu replied, 'Suppose a state of sixty or seventy li square, or one of fifty or sixty, and let me have the government of it;-- in three years' time, I could make plenty to abound among the people. As to teaching them the principles of propriety, and music, I must wait for the rise of a superior man to do that.' | 【五节】求、尔何 如。对曰、方六七十、如五六十、求也为之、比及三年、可使足民、如其礼 乐、以俟君子。 | 【五節】求、爾何 如。對曰、方六七十、如五六十、求也為之、比及三年、可使足民、如其禮 樂、以俟君子。 | qiú ěr hé rú duì yuē fāng liù qīshí rú wǔ liùshí qiú yě wéi zhī bǐ jí sān nián kě shǐ zú mín rú qí lǐ yuè yǐ sì jūnzǐ |
| 6. 'What are your wishes, Ch'ih,' said the Master next to Kung-hsi Hwa. Ch'ih replied, 'I do not say that my ability extends to these things, but I should wish to learn them. At the services of the ancestral temple, and at the audiences of the princes with the sovereign, I should like, dressed in the dark square-made robe and the black linen cap, to act as a small assistant.' | 【六节】赤、尔何如。对曰、非曰能之、愿学焉、宗庙之事、如会 同、端章甫、愿为小相焉 。 | 【六節】赤、爾何如。對曰、非曰能之、願學焉、宗廟之事、如會 同、端章甫、願為小相焉。 | chì ěr hérú duì yuē fēi yuē néng zhī yuàn xué yān zōng miào zhī shì rú kuài tóng duān zhāng fǔ yuàn wéi xiǎo xiāng yān |
| 7. Last of all, the Master asked Tsang Hsi, 'Tien, what are your wishes?' Tien, pausing as he was playing on his lute, while it was yet twanging, laid the instrument aside, and rose. 'My wishes,' he said, 'are different from the cherished purposes of these three gentlemen.' 'What harm is there in that?' said the Master; 'do you also, as well as they, speak out your wishes.' Tien then said, 'In this, the last month of spring, with the dress of the season all complete, along with five or six young men who have assumed the cap, and six or seven boys, I would wash in the I (Yi), enjoy the breeze among the rain altars, and return home singing.' The Master heaved a sigh and said, 'I give my approval to Tien.' | 【七节】点、尔何如。鼓瑟希铿尔、舍瑟而作、 对曰、异乎三子者之撰。子曰、何伤乎、赤各言其志也。曰、莫春者、春服 既成、冠者五六人、童子六七人、浴乎沂、风乎舞雩、咏而归。夫子喟然叹 曰、吾与点也。 | 【七節】點、爾何如。鼓瑟希鏗爾、舍瑟而作、 對曰、異乎三子者之撰。子曰、何傷乎、赤各言其志也。曰、莫春者、春服 既成、冠者五六人、童子六七人、浴乎沂、風乎舞雩、詠而歸。夫子喟然歎 曰、吾與點也。 | diǎn ěr hérú gǔ sè xī kēng ěr shè sè ér zuò duì yuē yì hū sān zǐ zhě zhī zhuàn zǐ yuē hé shāng hū chì gè yán qí zhì yě yuē mò chūn zhě chūn fù jì chéng guān zhě wǔ liù rén tóng zǐ liù qī rén yù hū yí fēng hū wǔ yú yǒng ér guī fūzǐ kuì rán tàn yuē wú yǔ diǎn yě |
| 8. The three others having gone out, Tsang Hsi remained behind, and said, 'What do you think of the words of these three friends?' The Master replied, 'They simply told each one his wishes.' | 【八节】三子者出、曾(上析、下日、与晰同)後、曾(上析、下日、 与晰同)曰、夫三子者之言何如。子曰、亦各言其志也已矣。 | 【八節】三子者出、曾(上析、下日、與晰同)後、曾(上析、下日、 與晰同)曰、夫三子者之言何如。子曰、亦各言其志也已矣。 | sān zǐ zhě chū zēng shàng xī xià rì yǔ xī tóng hòu zēng shàng xī xià rì yǔ xī tóng yuē fū sān zǐ zhě zhī yán hérú zǐ yuē yì gè yán qí zhì yě yǐ yǐ |
| 9. Hsi pursued, 'Master, why did you smile at Yu?' | 【九节】曰、 夫子何哂由也。 | 【九節】曰、 夫子何哂由也。 | yuē fūzǐ hé shěn yóu yě |
| 10. He was answered, 'The management of a State demands the rules of propriety. His words were not humble; therefore I smiled at him.' | 【十节】曰、为国以礼、其言不让、是故哂之。 | 【十節】曰、為國以禮、其言不讓、是故哂之。 | yuē wéi guó yǐ lǐ qí yán bù ràng shì gù shěn zhī |
| 11. Hsi again said, 'But was it not a State which Ch'iu proposed for himself?' The reply was, 'Yes; did you ever see a territory of sixty or seventy li or one of fifty or sixty, which was not a State?' | 【十一节】 唯求则非邦也与。安见方六七十、如五六十、而非邦也者。 | 【十一節】 唯求則非邦也與。安見方六七十、如五六十、而非邦也者。 | wéi qiú zé fēi bāng yě yǔ ān jiàn fāng liù qīshí rú wǔ liùshí ér fēi bāng yě zhě |
| 12. Once more, Hsi inquired, 'And was it not a State which Ch'ih proposed for himself?' The Master again replied, 'Yes; who but princes have to do with ancestral temples, and with audiences but the sovereign? If Ch'ih were to be a small assistant in these services, who could be a great one? | 【十二节】唯赤 则非邦也与。宗庙会同、非诸侯而何、赤也为之小、孰能为之大。 | 【十二節】唯赤 則非邦也與。宗廟會同、非諸侯而何、赤也為之小、孰能為之大。 | wéi chì zé fēi bāng yě yǔ zōng miàohuì tóng fēi zhūhóu ér hé chì yě wéi zhī xiǎo shú néng wéi zhī dà |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 12

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XII. YEN YUAN. | 颜渊第十二 | 顏淵第十二 | yán yuān dì shíèr |
| CHAP. I. 1. Yen Yuan asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, 'To subdue one's self and return to propriety, is perfect virtue. If a man can for one day subdue himself and return to propriety, all under heaven will ascribe perfect virtue to him. Is the practice of perfect virtue from a man himself, or is it from others?' | 【第一章】【一节】颜渊问仁。子曰、克己复礼为仁、一日克己复礼、天下 归仁焉、为仁由己、而由人乎哉。 | 【第一章】【一節】顏淵問仁。子曰、克己復禮為仁、一日克己復禮、天下 歸仁焉、為仁由己、而由人乎哉。 | yán yuān wèn rén zǐ yuē kè jǐ fù lǐ wéi rén yīrì kè jǐ fù lǐ tiānxià guī rén yān wéi rén yóu jǐ ér yóu rén hū zāi |
| 2. Yen Yuan said, 'I beg to ask the steps of that process.' The Master replied, 'Look not at what is contrary to propriety; listen not to what is contrary to propriety; speak not what is contrary to propriety; make no movement which is contrary to propriety.' Yen Yuan then said, 'Though I am deficient in intelligence and vigour, I will make it my business to practise this lesson.' | 【二节】颜渊曰、请问其目。子曰、非礼 勿视、非礼勿听、非礼勿言、非礼勿动。颜渊曰、回虽不敏、请事斯语矣。 | 【二節】顏淵曰、請問其目。子曰、非禮 勿視、非禮勿聽、非禮勿言、非禮勿動。顏淵曰、回雖不敏、請事斯語矣。 | yán yuān yuē qǐngwèn qí mù zǐ yuē fēilǐ wù shì fēilǐ wù tīng fēilǐ wù yán fēilǐ wù dòng yán yuān yuē huí suī bù mǐn qǐng shì sī yǔ yǐ |
| CHAP. II. Chung-kung asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, 'It is, when you go abroad, to behave to every one as if you were receiving a great guest; to employ the people as if you were assisting at a great sacrifice; not to do to others as you would not wish done to yourself; to have no murmuring against you in the country, and none in the family.' Chung-kung said, 'Though I am deficient in intelligence and vigour, I will make it my business to practise this lesson.' | 【第二章】仲弓问仁。子曰、出门如见大宾、使民如承大祭、己所不欲、勿 施於人、在邦无怨、在家无怨。仲弓曰、雍虽不敏、请事斯语矣。 | 【第二章】仲弓問仁。子曰、出門如見大賓、使民如承大祭、己所不欲、勿 施於人、在邦無怨、在家無怨。仲弓曰、雍雖不敏、請事斯語矣。 | zhòng gōng wèn rén zǐ yuē chū mén rú jiàn dà bīn shǐ mín rú chéng dà jì jǐ suǒ bù yù wù shī yú rén zài bāng wú yuàn zàijiā wú yuàn zhòng gōng yuē yōng suī bù mǐn qǐng shì sī yǔ yǐ |
| CHAP. III. 1. Sze-ma Niu asked about perfect virtue. | 【第三章】【一节】司马牛问仁。 | 【第三章】【一節】司馬牛問仁。 | sī mǎ niú wèn rén |
| 2. The Master said, 'The man of perfect virtue is cautious and slow in his speech.' | 【二节】子曰、仁者其言也訒。 | 【二節】子曰、仁者其言也訒。 | zǐ yuē rén zhě qí yán yě |
| 3. 'Cautious and slow in his speech!' said Niu;-- 'is this what is meant by perfect virtue?' The Master said, 'When a man feels the difficulty of doing, can he be other than cautious and slow in speaking?' | 【三节】曰、其言也訒、斯谓之仁矣乎。子曰、为之难、言之得无訒乎。 | 【三節】曰、其言也訒、斯謂之仁矣乎。子曰、為之難、言之得無訒 乎。 | yuē qí yán yě sī wèi zhī rén yǐ hū zǐ yuē wéi zhī nán yán zhī de wú hū |
| CHAP. IV. 1. Sze-ma Niu asked about the superior man. The Master said, 'The superior man has neither anxiety nor fear.' | 【第四章】【一节】司马牛问君子。子曰、君子不忧不惧。 | 【第四章】【一節】司馬牛問君子。子曰、君子不憂不懼。 | sī mǎ niú wèn jūnzǐ zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bù yōu bù jù |
| 2. 'Being without anxiety or fear!' said Nui;-- 'does this constitute what we call the superior man?' | 【二节】曰、不 忧不惧、斯谓之君子矣乎。 | 【二節】曰、不 憂不懼、斯謂之君子矣乎。 | yuē bù yōu bù jù sī wèi zhī jūnzǐ yǐ hū |
| 3. The Master said, 'When internal examination discovers nothing wrong, what is there to be anxious about, what is there to fear?' | 【三节】子曰、内省不疚、夫何忧何惧。 | 【三節】子曰、內省不疚、夫何憂何懼。 | zǐ yuē nèi shěng bù jiù fū hé yōu hé jù |
| CHAP. V. 1. Sze-ma Niu, full of anxiety, said, 'Other men all have their brothers, I only have not.' | 【第五章】【一节】司马牛忧曰、人皆有兄弟、我独亡。 | 【第五章】【一節】司馬牛憂曰、人皆有兄弟、我獨亡。 | sī mǎ niú yōu yuē rén jiē yǒu xiōngdì wǒ dú wáng |
| 2. Tsze-hsia said to him, 'There is the following saying which I have heard:-- | 【二节】子夏曰、商闻之矣。 | 【二節】子夏曰、商聞之矣。 | zǐ xià yuē shāng wén zhī yǐ |
| 3. '"Death and life have their determined appointment; riches and honours depend upon Heaven." | 【三节】死生有命、富贵在天。 | 【三節】死生有命、富貴在天。 | sǐ shēng yǒu mìng fùguì zài tiān |
| 4. 'Let the superior man never fail reverentially to order his own conduct, and let him be respectful to others and observant of propriety:-- then all within the four seas will be his brothers. What has the superior man to do with being distressed because he has no brothers?' | 【四节】君子敬而无失、与 人恭而有礼、四海之内、皆兄弟也、君子何患乎无兄弟也。 | 【四節】君子敬而無失、與 人恭而有禮、四海之內、皆兄弟也、君子何患乎無兄弟也。 | jūnzǐ jìng ér wú shī yǔ rén gōng ér yǒu lǐ sìhǎi zhī nèi jiē xiōngdì yě jūnzǐ hé huàn hū wú xiōngdì yě |
| CHAP. VI. Tsze-chang asked what constituted intelligence. The Master said, 'He with whom neither slander that gradually soaks into the mind, nor statements that startle like a wound in the flesh, are successful, may be called intelligent indeed. Yea, he with whom neither soaking slander, nor startling statements, are successful, may be called farseeing.' | 【第六章】子张问明。子曰、浸润之谮、肤受之愬、不行焉、可谓明也已矣、 浸润之谮、肤受之愬、不行焉、可谓远也已矣。 | 【第六章】子張問明。子曰、浸潤之譖、膚受之愬、不行焉、可謂明也已矣、 浸潤之譖、膚受之愬、不行焉、可謂遠也已矣。 | zǐ zhāng wèn míng zǐ yuē jìnrùn zhī zèn fū shòu zhī bùxíng yān kěwèi míng yě yǐ yǐ jìnrùn zhī zèn fū shòu zhī bùxíng yān kěwèi yuǎn yě yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. VII. 1. Tsze-kung asked about government. The Master said, 'The requisites of government are that there be sufficiency of food, sufficiency of military equipment, and the confidence of the people in their ruler.' | 【第七章】【一节】子贡问政。子曰足食、足兵、民信之矣。 | 【第七章】【一節】子貢問政。子曰足食、足兵、民信之矣。 | zǐ gòng wèn zhèng zǐ yuē zú shí zú bīng mín xìn zhī yǐ |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'If it cannot be helped, and one of these must be dispensed with, which of the three should be foregone first?' 'The military equipment,' said the Master. | 【二节】子贡 曰、必不得已而去、於斯三者何先。曰、去兵。 | 【二節】子貢 曰、必不得已而去、於斯三者何先。曰、去兵。 | zǐ gòng yuē bì bù de yǐ ér qù yú sī sān zhě hé xiān yuē qù bīng |
| 3. Tsze-kung again asked, 'If it cannot be helped, and one of the remaining two must be dispensed with, which of them should be foregone?' The Master answered, 'Part with the food. From of old, death has been the lot of all men; but if the people have no faith in their rulers, there is no standing for the state.' | 子贡曰、必不得已而去、於 斯二者何先。曰、去食、自古皆有死、民无信不立。 | 子貢曰、必不得已而去、於 斯二者何先。曰、去食、自古皆有死、民無信不立。 | zǐ gòng yuē bì bù de yǐ ér qù yú sī èrzhě hé xiān yuē qù shí zì gǔ jiē yǒu sǐ mín wú xìn bù lì |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. Chi Tsze-ch'ang said, 'In a superior man it is only the substantial qualities which are wanted;-- why should we seek for ornamental accomplishments?' | 【第八章】【一节】棘子成曰、君子质而已矣、何以文为。 | 【第八章】【一節】棘子成曰、君子質而已矣、何以文為。 | jí zǐ chéng yuē jūnzǐ zhì éryǐ yǐ hé yǐ wén wéi |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'Alas! Your words, sir, show you to be a superior man, but four horses cannot overtake the tongue. | 【二节】子贡曰、惜乎夫子之说、君子也、驷不及舌。 | 【二節】子貢曰、惜乎夫子之說、君子也、駟不及舌。 | zǐ gòng yuē xī hū fūzǐ zhī shuō jūnzǐ yě sì bù jí shé |
| 3. Ornament is as substance; substance is as ornament. The hide of a tiger or a leopard stripped of its hair, is like the hide of a dog or a goat stripped of its hair.' | 【三节】文犹质也、质犹文也、 虎豹之鞟、与鞹同)、犹犬羊之鞟、与鞹同)。 | 【三節】文猶質也、質猶文也、 虎豹之鞟、與鞹同)、猶犬羊之鞟、與鞹同)。 | wén yóu zhì yě zhì yóu wén yě hǔ bào zhī yǔ tóng yóu quǎn yáng zhī yǔ tóng |
| CHAP. IX. 1. The Duke Ai inquired of Yu Zo, saying, 'The year is one of scarcity, and the returns for expenditure are not sufficient;-- what is to be done?' | 【第九章】【一节】哀公问於有若曰年饥、用不足、如之何。 | 【第九章】【一節】哀公問於有若曰年饑、用不足、如之何。 | āi gōng wèn yú yǒu ruò yuē nián jī yòng bùzú rú zhī hé |
| 2. Yu Zo replied to him, 'Why not simply tithe the people?' | 【二节】有若对曰、盍彻乎。 | 【二節】有若對曰、盍徹乎。 | yǒu ruò duì yuē hé chè hū |
| 3. 'With two tenths, said the duke, 'I find it not enough;-- how could I do with that system of one tenth?' | 【三节】曰、二、吾犹不足、如之何其彻也。 | 【三節】曰、二、吾猶不足、如之何其徹也。 | yuē èr wú yóu bùzú rú zhī héqí chè yě |
| 4. Yu Zo answered, 'If the people have plenty, their prince will not be left to want alone. If the people are in want, their prince cannot enjoy plenty alone.' | 【四节】对曰、 百姓足、君孰与不足、百姓不足、君孰与足。 | 【四節】對曰、 百姓足、君孰與不足、百姓不足、君孰與足。 | duì yuē bǎixìng zú jūn shú yǔ bùzú bǎixìng bùzú jūn shú yǔ zú |
| CHAP. X. 1. Tsze-chang having asked how virtue was to be exalted, and delusions to be discovered, the Master said, 'Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right;-- this is the way to exalt one's virtue. | 【第十章】【一节】子张问崇德、辨惑。子曰、主忠信、徒义、崇德也。 | 【第十章】【一節】子張問崇德、辨惑。子曰、主忠信、徒義、崇德也。 | zǐ zhāng wèn chóng dé biàn huò zǐ yuē zhǔ zhōng xìn tú yì chóng dé yě |
| 2. 'You love a man and wish him to live; you hate him and wish him to die. Having wished him to live, you also wish him to die. This is a case of delusion.' | 【二节】爱之欲其生、恶之欲其死、既欲其生、又欲其死、是惑也。 | 【二節】愛之欲其生、惡之欲其死、既欲其生、又欲其死、是惑也。 | ài zhī yù qí shēng è zhī yù qí sǐ jì yù qí shēng yòu yù qí sǐ shì huò yě |
| 3. "It may not be on account of her being rich, yet you come to make a difference." | 诚不以富亦 只以异。 | 誠不以富亦 祇以異。 | chéng bù yǐ fù yì zhǐ yǐ yì |
| CHAP. XI. 1. The Duke Ching, of Ch'i, asked Confucius about government. | 【十一章】【一节】齐景公问政於孔子。 | 【十一章】【一節】齊景公問政於孔子。 | qí jǐng gōng wèn zhèng yú kǒngzǐ |
| 2. Confucius replied, 'There is government, when the prince is prince, and the minister is minister; when the father is father, and the son is son.' | 【二节】孔子对曰、君君、臣臣、 父父、子子。 | 【二節】孔子對曰、君君、臣臣、 父父、子子。 | kǒngzǐ duì yuē jūn jūn chén chén fù fù zǐ zǐ |
| 3. 'Good!' said the duke; 'if, indeed; the prince be not prince, the minister not minister, the father not father, and the son not son, although I have my revenue, can I enjoy it?' | 【三节】公曰、善哉、信如君不君、臣不臣、父不父、子不子、 虽有粟、吾得而食诸。 | 【三節】公曰、善哉、信如君不君、臣不臣、父不父、子不子、 雖有粟、吾得而食諸。 | gōng yuē shàn zāi xìn rú jūn bù jūn chén bù chén fù bù fù zǐ bù zǐ suī yǒu sù wú de ér shí zhū |
| CHAP. XII. 1. The Master said, 'Ah! it is Yu, who could with half a word settle litigations!' | 【十二章】【一节】子曰、片言可以折狱者、其由也与。 | 【十二章】【一節】子曰、片言可以折獄者、其由也與。 | zǐ yuē piàn yán kěyǐ zhé yù zhě qí yóu yě yǔ |
| 2. Tsze-lu never slept over a promise. | 【二节】子路无宿诺。 | 【二節】子路無宿諾。 | zǐ lù wú sù nuò |
| CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'In hearing litigations, I am like any other body. What is necessary, however, is to cause the people to have no litigations.' | 【十三章】子曰、听讼、吾犹人也、必也、使无讼乎。 | 【十三章】子曰、聽訟、吾猶人也、必也、使無訟乎。 | zǐ yuē tīng sòng wú yóu rén yě bì yě shǐ wú sòng hū |
| CHAP. XIV. Tsze-chang asked about government. The Master said, 'The art of governing is to keep its affairs before the mind without weariness, and to practise them with undeviating consistency.' | 【十四章】子张问政。子曰、居之无倦、行之以忠。 | 【十四章】子張問政。子曰、居之無倦、行之以忠。 | zǐ zhāng wèn zhèng zǐ yuē jū zhī wú juàn xíng zhī yǐ zhōng |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'By extensively studying all learning, and keeping himself under the restraint of the rules of propriety, one may thus likewise not err from what is right.' | 【十五章】子曰、博学於文、约之以礼、亦可以弗畔矣夫。 | 【十五章】子曰、博學於文、約之以禮、亦可以弗畔矣夫。 | zǐ yuē bóxué yú wén yuē zhī yǐ lǐ yì kěyǐ fú pàn yǐ fū |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The superior man seeks to perfect the admirable qualities of men, and does not seek to perfect their bad qualities. The mean man does the opposite of this.' | 【十六章】子曰、君子成人之美、不成人之恶、小人反是。 | 【十六章】子曰、君子成人之美、不成人之惡、小人反是。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ chéngrén zhī měi bù chéngrén zhī è xiǎo rén fǎn shì |
| CHAP. XVII. Chi K'ang asked Confucius about government. Confucius replied, 'To govern means to rectify. If you lead on the people with correctness, who will dare not to be correct?' | 【十七章】李康子问政於孔子。孔子对曰、政者正也、子帅以正、孰敢不正。 李康子患盗、 | 【十七章】李康子問政於孔子。孔子對曰、政者正也、子帥以正、孰敢不正。 李康子患盜、 | lǐ kāng zǐ wèn zhèng yú kǒngzǐ kǒngzǐ duì yuē zhèng zhě zhēng yě zǐ shuài yǐ zhēng shú gǎn bù zhēng lǐ kāng zǐ huàn dào |
| CHAP. XVIII. Chi K'ang, distressed about the number of thieves in the state, inquired of Confucius how to do away with them. Confucius said, 'If you, sir, were not covetous, although you should reward them to do it, they would not steal.' | 问於孔子。孔子对曰、苟子之不欲、虽赏之不窃。 | 問於孔子。孔子對曰、苟子之不欲、雖賞之不竊。 | wèn yú kǒngzǐ kǒngzǐ duì yuē gǒu zǐ zhī bù yù suī shǎng zhī bù qiè |
| CHAP. XIX. Chi K'ang asked Confucius about government, saying, 'What do you say to killing the unprincipled for the good of the principled?' Confucius replied, 'Sir, in carrying on your government, why should you use killing at all? Let your evinced desires be for what is good, and the people will be good. The relation between superiors and inferiors, is like that between the wind and the grass. The grass must bend, when the wind blows across it.' | 【十九章】李康子问政於孔子、曰、如杀无道、以就有道、何如。孔子对曰、子为政、焉用杀、子欲善、而民善矣、君子之德风、小人之德草、草上之风必偃。 | 【十九章】李康子問政於孔子、曰、如殺無道、以就有道、何如。孔子對曰、子為政、焉用殺、子欲善、而民善矣、君子之德風、小人之德草、草上之風必偃。 | lǐ kāng zǐ wèn zhèng yú kǒngzǐ yuē rú shā wú dào yǐ jiù yǒu dào hérú kǒngzǐ duì yuē zǐ wéi zhèng yān yòng shā zǐ yù shàn ér mín shàn yǐ jūnzǐ zhī dé fēng xiǎo rén zhī dé cǎo cǎo shàng zhī fēng bì yǎn |
| CHAP. XX. 1. Tsze-chang asked, 'What must the officer be, who may be said to be distinguished?' | 【二十章】【一节】子张问士何如、斯可谓之达矣。 | 【二十章】【一節】子張問士何如、斯可謂之達矣。 | zǐ zhāng wèn shì hérú sī kěwèi zhī dá yǐ |
| 2. The Master said, 'What is it you call being distinguished?' | 【二节】子曰、何哉、 尔所谓达者。 | 【二節】子曰、何哉、 爾所謂達者。 | zǐ yuē hé zāi ěr suǒwèi dá zhě |
| 3. Tsze-chang replied, 'It is to be heard of through the State, to be heard of throughout his clan.' | 【三节】子张对曰、在邦必闻、在家必闻。 | 【三節】子張對曰、在邦必聞、在家必聞。 | zǐ zhāng duì yuē zài bāng bì wén zàijiā bì wén |
| 4. The Master said, 'That is notoriety, not distinction. | 【四节】子曰、是 闻也、非达也。 | 【四節】子曰、是 聞也、非達也。 | zǐ yuē shì wén yě fēi dá yě |
| 5. 'Now the man of distinction is solid and straightforward, and loves righteousness. He examines people's words, and looks at their countenances. He is anxious to humble himself to others. Such a man will be distinguished in the country; he will be distinguished in his clan. | 【五节】夫达也者、质直而好义、察言而观色、虑以下人、 在邦必达、在家必达。 | 【五節】夫達也者、質直而好義、察言而觀色、慮以下人、 在邦必達、在家必達。 | fū dá yě zhě zhì zhí ér hào yì chá yán ér guān sè lǜ yǐxià rén zài bāng bì dá zàijiā bì dá |
| 6. 'As to the man of notoriety, he assumes the appearance of virtue, but his actions are opposed to it, and he rests in this character without any doubts about himself. Such a man will be heard of in the country; he will be heard of in the clan.' | 【六节】夫闻也者、色取仁而行违、居之不疑、在邦必闻、在家必闻。 | 【六節】夫聞也者、色取仁而行違、居之不疑、在邦必聞、在家必聞。 | fū wén yě zhě sè qǔ rén ér xíng wéi jū zhī bù yí zài bāng bì wén zàijiā bì wén |
| CHAP. XXI. 1. Fan Ch'ih rambling with the Master under the trees about the rain altars, said, 'I venture to ask how to exalt virtue, to correct cherished evil, and to discover delusions.' | 【廿一章】【一节】樊迟从游於舞雩之下。曰、敢问崇德、修慝、辨惑。 | 【廿一章】【一節】樊遲從遊於舞雩之下。曰、敢問崇德、修慝、辨惑。 | fán chí cóng yóu yú wǔ yú zhī xià yuē gǎn wèn chóng dé xiū tè biàn huò |
| 2. The Master said, 'Truly a good question! | 子曰、善哉问。 | 子曰、善哉問。 | zǐ yuē shàn zāi wèn |
| 3. 'If doing what is to be done be made the first business, and success a secondary consideration;-- is not this the way to exalt virtue? To assail one's own wickedness and not assail that of others;-- is not this the way to correct cherished evil? For a morning's anger to disregard one's own life, and involve that of his parents;-- is not this a case of delusion?' | 【三节】先事後得、非崇德与、攻其恶、无攻人之恶、非修慝 与、一朝之忿、忘其身以及其亲、非惑与。 | 【三節】先事後得、非崇德與、攻其惡、無攻人之惡、非修慝 與、一朝之忿、忘其身以及其親、非惑與。 | xiān shì hòu de fēi chóng dé yǔ gōng qí è wú gōng rén zhī è fēi xiū tè yǔ yī cháo zhī fèn wàng qí shēn yǐjí qí qīn fēi huò yǔ |
| CHAP. XXII. 1. Fan Ch'ih asked about benevolence. The Master said, 'It is to love all men.' He asked about knowledge. The Master said, 'It is to know all men.' | 【廿二章】【一节】樊迟问仁。子曰、爱人。问知。子曰、知人。 | 【廿二章】【一節】樊遲問仁。子曰、愛人。問知。子曰、知人。 | fán chí wèn rén zǐ yuē àirén wèn zhī zǐ yuē zhī rén |
| 2. Fan Ch'ih did not immediately understand these answers. | 【二节】樊迟未达。 | 【二節】樊遲未達。 | fán chí wèi dá |
| 3. The Master said, 'Employ the upright and put aside all the crooked;-- in this way the crooked can be made to be upright.' | 【三节】子曰、举直错诸枉、能使枉 者直。 | 【三節】子曰、舉直錯諸枉、能使枉 者直。 | zǐ yuē jǔ zhí cuò zhū wǎng néng shǐ wǎng zhě zhí |
| 4. Fan Ch'ih retired, and, seeing Tsze-hsia, he said to him, 'A Little while ago, I had an interview with our Master, and asked him about knowledge. He said, 'Employ the upright, and put aside all the crooked;-- in this way, the crooked will be made to be upright.' What did he mean?' | 【四节】樊迟退、见子夏曰、乡也、吾见於夫子而问知。子曰、举直 错诸枉、能使枉者直、何谓也。 | 【四節】樊遲退、見子夏曰、鄉也、吾見於夫子而問知。子曰、舉直 錯諸枉、能使枉者直、何謂也。 | fán chí tuì jiàn zǐ xià yuē xiāng yě wú jiàn yú fūzǐ ér wèn zhī zǐ yuē jǔ zhí cuò zhū wǎng néng shǐ wǎng zhě zhí héwèi yě |
| 5. Tsze-hsia said, 'Truly rich is his saying! | 【五节】子夏曰、富哉言乎。 | 【五節】子夏曰、富哉言乎。 | zǐ xià yuē fù zāi yán hū |
| 6. 'Shun, being in possession of the kingdom, selected from among all the people, and employed Kao-yao, on which all who were devoid of virtue disappeared. T'ang, being in possession of the kingdom, selected from among all the people, and employed I Yin, and all who were devoid of virtue disappeared.' | 【六节】舜有 天下、选於众、举皋陶、不仁者远矣、汤有天下、选於众、举伊尹、不仁者 远矣。 | 【六節】舜有 天下、選於眾、舉皋陶、不仁者遠矣、湯有天下、選於眾、舉伊尹、不仁者 遠矣。 | shùn yǒu tiānxià xuǎn yú zhòng jǔ gāo táo bùrén zhě yuǎn yǐ tāng yǒu tiānxià xuǎn yú zhòng jǔ Yī Yǐn bùrén zhě yuǎn yǐ |
| CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-kung asked about friendship. The Master said, 'Faithfully admonish your friend, and skilfully lead him on. If you find him impracticable, stop. Do not disgrace yourself.' | 【廿三章】子贡问友。子曰、忠告而善道之、不可则止、毋自辱焉。 | 【廿三章】子貢問友。子曰、忠告而善道之、不可則止、毋自辱焉。 | zǐ gòng wèn yǒu zǐ yuē zhōnggào ér shàn dào zhī bù kě zé zhǐ wú zì rǔ yān |
| CHAP. XXIV. The philosopher Tsang said, 'The superior man on grounds of culture meets with his friends, and by their friendship helps his virtue.' | 【廿四章】曾子曰、君子以文会友、以友辅仁。 | 【廿四章】曾子曰、君子以文會友、以友輔仁。 | zēng zǐ yuē jūnzǐ yǐ wén kuài yǒu yǐ yǒu fǔ rén |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 13

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XIII. TSZE-LU. | 子路第十三 | 子路第十三 | zǐ lù dì shísān |
| CHAP. I. 1. Tsze-lu asked about government. The Master said, 'Go before the people with your example, and be laborious in their affairs.' | 【第一章】【一节】子路问政。子曰、先之、劳之。 | 【第一章】【一節】子路問政。子曰、先之、勞之。 | zǐ lù wèn zhèng zǐ yuē xiān zhī láo zhī |
| 2. He requested further instruction, and was answered, 'Be not weary (in these things).' | 【二节】请益。曰、无 倦。 | 【二節】請益。曰、無 倦。 | qǐng yì yuē wú juàn |
| CHAP. II. 1. Chung-kung, being chief minister to the Head of the Chi family, asked about government. The Master said, 'Employ first the services of your various officers, pardon small faults, and raise to office men of virtue and talents.' | 【第二章】【一节】仲弓为李氏宰、问政。子曰、先有司、赦小过、举贤才。 | 【第二章】【一節】仲弓為李氏宰、問政。子曰、先有司、赦小過、舉賢才。 | zhòng gōng wéi lǐ shì zǎi wèn zhèng zǐ yuē xiān yǒu sī shè xiǎo guò jǔ xián cái |
| 2. Chung-kung said, 'How shall I know the men of virtue and talent, so that I may raise them to office?' He was answered, 'Raise to office those whom you know. As to those whom you do not know, will others neglect them?' | 【二节】曰、焉知贤才而举之。 曰、举尔所知、尔所不知、人其舍诸。 | 【二節】曰、焉知賢才而舉之。 曰、舉爾所知、爾所不知、人其舍諸。 | yuē yān zhī xián cái ér jǔ zhī yuē jǔ ěr suǒ zhī ěr suǒ bùzhī rén qí shè zhū |
| CHAP. III. 1. Tsze-lu said, 'The ruler of Wei has been waiting for you, in order with you to administer the government. What will you consider the first thing to be done?' | 【第三章】【一节】子路曰、卫君待子而为政、子将奚先。 | 【第三章】【一節】子路曰、衛君待子而為政、子將奚先。 | zǐ lù yuē wèi jūn dāi zǐ ér wéi zhèng zǐ jiāng xī xiān |
| 2. The Master replied, 'What is necessary is to rectify names.' | 【二节】子曰、 必也、正名乎。 | 【二節】子曰、 必也、正名乎。 | zǐ yuē bì yě zhēng míng hū |
| 3. 'So, indeed!' said Tsze-lu. 'You are wide of the mark! Why must there be such rectification?' | 【三节】子路曰、有是哉、子之迂也、奚其正。 | 【三節】子路曰、有是哉、子之迂也、奚其正。 | zǐ lù yuē yǒu shì zāi zǐ zhī yū yě xī qí zhēng |
| 4. The Master said, 'How uncultivated you are, Yu! A superior man, in regard to what he does not know, shows a cautious reserve. | 【四节】子 曰、野哉、由也、君子於其所不知、盖阙如也。 | 【四節】子 曰、野哉、由也、君子於其所不知、蓋闕如也。 | zǐ yuē yě zāi yóu yě jūnzǐ yú qí suǒ bùzhī gài què rú yě |
| 5. 'If names be not correct, language is not in accordance With the truth of things. If language be not in accordance with the truth of things, affairs cannot be carried on to success. | 【五节】名不正、则言不顺、言不顺、则事不成。 | 【五節】名不正、則言不順、言不順、則事不成。 | míng bù zhēng zé yán bù shùn yán bù shùn zé shì bù chéng |
| 6. 'When affairs cannot be carried on to success, proprieties and music will not flourish. When proprieties and music do not flourish, punishments will not be properly awarded. When punishments are not properly awarded, the people do not know how to move hand or foot. | 【六节】事不成、则礼乐不兴、礼乐不 兴、则刑罚不中、刑罚不中、则民无所措手足。 | 【六節】事不成、則禮樂不興、禮樂不 興、則刑罰不中、刑罰不中、則民無所措手足。 | shì bù chéng zé lǐ yuè bù xìng lǐ yuè bù xìng zé xíngfá bù zhōng xíngfá bù zhōng zé mín wú suǒ cuò shǒuzú |
| 7. 'Therefore a superior man considers it necessary that the names he uses may be spoken appropriately, and also that what he speaks may be carried out appropriately. What the superior man requires, is just that in his words there may be nothing incorrect.' | 【七节】故君子名之必可言 也、言之必可行也、君子於其言、无所茍而已矣。 | 【七節】故君子名之必可言 也、言之必可行也、君子於其言、無所茍而已矣。 | gù jūnzǐ míng zhī bì kě yán yě yán zhī bì kěxíng yě jūnzǐ yú qí yán wú suǒ éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. IV. 1. Fan Ch'ih requested to be taught husbandry. The Master said, 'I am not so good for that as an old husbandman.' He requested also to be taught gardening, and was answered, 'I am not so good for that as an old gardener.' | 【第四章】【一节】樊迟请学稼。子曰、吾不如老农。请学为圃。曰、吾不如老圃。 | 【第四章】【一節】樊遲請學稼。子曰、吾不如老農。請學為圃。曰、吾不如老圃。 | fán chí qǐng xué jià zǐ yuē wú bùrú lǎo nóng qǐng xué wéi pǔ yuē wú bùrú lǎo pǔ |
| 2. Fan Ch'ih having gone out, the Master said, 'A small man, indeed, is Fan Hsu! | 【二节】樊迟出。子曰、小人哉、樊须也。 | 【二節】樊遲出。子曰、小人哉、樊須也。 | fán chí chū zǐ yuē xiǎo rén zāi fán xū yě |
| 3. If a superior love propriety, the people will not dare not to be reverent. If he love righteousness, the people will not dare not to submit to his example. If he love good faith, the people will not dare not to be sincere. Now, when these things obtain, the people from all quarters will come to him, bearing their children on their backs;-- what need has he of a knowledge of husbandry?' | 【三节】上好礼、 则民莫敢不敬、上好义、则民莫敢不服、上好信、则民莫敢不用情、夫如是、 则四方之民、襁负其子而至矣、焉用稼。 | 【三節】上好禮、 則民莫敢不敬、上好義、則民莫敢不服、上好信、則民莫敢不用情、夫如是、 則四方之民、襁負其子而至矣、焉用稼。 | shànghǎo lǐ zé mín mò gǎn bù jìng shànghǎo yì zé mín mò gǎn bù fù shànghǎo xìn zé mín mò gǎn búyòng qíng fū rú shì zé sìfāng zhī mín qiǎng fù qí zǐ ér zhì yǐ yān yòng jià |
| CHAP. V. The Master said, 'Though a man may be able to recite the three hundred odes, yet if, when intrusted with a governmental charge, he knows not how to act, or if, when sent to any quarter on a mission, he cannot give his replies unassisted, notwithstanding the extent of his learning, of what practical use is it?' | 【第五章】子曰、诵诗三百、授之以政、不达、使於四方、不能专对、虽多、 亦奚以为。 | 【第五章】子曰、誦詩三百、授之以政、不達、使於四方、不能專對、雖多、 亦奚以為。 | zǐ yuē sòng shī sān bǎi shòu zhī yǐ zhèng bù dá shǐ yú sìfāng bùnéng zhuān duì suī duō yì xī yǐwéi |
| CHAP. VI. The Master said, 'When a prince's personal conduct is correct, his government is effective without the issuing of orders. If his personal conduct is not correct, he may issue orders, but they will not be followed.' | 【第六章】子曰、其身正、不令而行、其身不正、虽令不从。 | 【第六章】子曰、其身正、不令而行、其身不正、雖令不從。 | zǐ yuē qí shēn zhēng bù lìng ér xíng qí shēn bù zhēng suī lìng bù cóng |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'The governments of Lu and Wei are brothers.' | 【第七章】子曰、鲁卫之政、兄弟也。 | 【第七章】子曰、魯衛之政、兄弟也。 | zǐ yuē lǔ wèi zhī zhèng xiōngdì yě |
| CHAP. VIII. The Master said of Ching, a scion of the ducal family of Wei, that he knew the economy of a family well. When he began to have means, he said, 'Ha! here is a collection!' When they were a little increased, he said, 'Ha! this is complete!' When he had become rich, he said, 'Ha! this is admirable!' | 【第八章】子谓卫公子荆善居室、始有、曰、苟合矣、少有、曰、苟完矣、 富有、曰、苟美矣。 | 【第八章】子謂衛公子荊善居室、始有、曰、苟合矣、少有、曰、苟完矣、 富有、曰、苟美矣。 | zǐ wèi wèi gōngzǐ jīng shàn jū shì shǐ yǒu yuē gǒu hé yǐ shǎo yǒu yuē gǒu wán yǐ fùyǒu yuē gǒu měi yǐ |
| CHAP. IX. 1. When the Master went to Wei, Zan Yu acted as driver of his carriage. | 【第九章】【一节】子适卫、冉有仆。 | 【第九章】【一節】子適衛、冉有僕。 | zǐ shì wèi rǎn yǒu pú |
| 2. The Master observed, 'How numerous are the people!' | 【二节】子曰、庶矣哉。 | 【二節】子曰、庶矣哉。 | zǐ yuē shù yǐ zāi |
| 3. Yu said, 'Since they are thus numerous, what more shall be done for them?' 'Enrich them,' was the reply. | 【三节】冉有曰、既庶矣、又何加焉。曰、富之。 | 【三節】冉有曰、既庶矣、又何加焉。曰、富之。 | rǎn yǒu yuē jì shù yǐ yòu hé jiā yān yuē fù zhī |
| 4. 'And when they have been enriched, what more shall be done?' The Master said, 'Teach them.' | 【四节】曰、既富矣、又何加焉。曰、教之。 | 【四節】曰、既富矣、又何加焉。曰、教之。 | yuē jì fù yǐ yòu hé jiā yān yuē jiāo zhī |
| CHAP. X. The Master said, 'If there were (any of the princes) who would employ me, in the course of twelve months, I should have done something considerable. In three years, the government would be perfected.' | 【第十章】子曰、苟有用我者、期月而已可也、三年有成。 | 【第十章】子曰、苟有用我者、期月而已可也、三年有成。 | zǐ yuē gǒu yǒuyòng wǒ zhě qī yuè éryǐ kě yě sān nián yǒu chéng |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, '"If good men were to govern a country in succession for a hundred years, they would be able to transform the violently bad, and dispense with capital punishments." True indeed is this saying!' | 子曰、 善人为邦百年、亦可以媵残去杀矣、诚哉是言也。 | 子曰、 善人為邦百年、亦可以媵殘去殺矣、誠哉是言也。 | zǐ yuē shàn rénwéi bāng bǎinián yì kěyǐ yìng cán qù shā yǐ chéng zāi shì yán yě |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'If a truly royal ruler were to arise, it would still require a generation, and then virtue would prevail.' | 【十二章】子曰、如有王者、必世而後仁。 | 【十二章】子曰、如有王者、必世而後仁。 | zǐ yuē rú yǒu wáng zhě bì shì ér hòu rén |
| CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'If a minister make his own conduct correct, what difficulty will he have in assisting in government? If he cannot rectify himself, what has he to do with rectifying others?' | 【十三章】子曰、苟正其身矣、於从政乎何有、不能正其身、如正人何。 | 【十三章】子曰、苟正其身矣、於從政乎何有、不能正其身、如正人何。 | zǐ yuē gǒu zhēng qí shēn yǐ yú cóng zhèng hū hé yǒu bùnéng zhēng qí shēn rú zhēng rén hé |
| CHAP. XIV. The disciple Zan returning from the court, the Master said to him, 'How are you so late?' He replied, 'We had government business.' The Master said, 'It must have been family affairs. If there had been government business, though I am not now in office, I should have been consulted about it.' | 【十四章】冉子退朝、子曰、何晏也。对曰、有政。子曰、其事也、如有政、 虽不吾 以、吾其与闻之。 | 【十四章】冉子退朝、子曰、何晏也。對曰、有政。子曰、其事也、如有政、 雖不吾 以、吾其與聞之。 | rǎn zǐ tuì cháo zǐ yuē hé yàn yě duì yuē yǒu zhèng zǐ yuē qí shì yě rú yǒu zhèng suī bù wú yǐ wú qí yǔwén zhī |
| CHAP. XV. 1. The Duke Ting asked whether there was a single sentence which could make a country prosperous. Confucius replied, 'Such an effect cannot be expected from one sentence. | 【十五章】【一节】定公问一言而可以兴邦、有诸。孔子对曰、言不可以若 是其几也。 | 【十五章】【一節】定公問一言而可以興邦、有諸。孔子對曰、言不可以若 是其幾也。 | dìng gōng wèn yī yán ér kěyǐ xìng bāng yǒu zhū kǒngzǐ duì yuē yán bù kěyǐ ruò shì qí jī yě |
| 2. 'There is a saying, however, which people have-- "To be a prince is difficult; to be a minister is not easy." | 【二节】人之言曰、为君难、为臣不易。 | 【二節】人之言曰、為君難、為臣不易。 | rén zhī yán yuē wéi jūn nán wéi chén bù yì |
| 3. 'If a ruler knows this,-- the difficulty of being a prince,-- may there not be expected from this one sentence the prosperity of his country?' | 【三节】如知为君之难也、 不几乎一言而兴邦乎。 | 【三節】如知為君之難也、 不幾乎一言而興邦乎。 | rú zhī wéi jūn zhī nán yě bù jīhū yī yán ér xìng bāng hū |
| 4. The duke then said, 'Is there a single sentence which can ruin a country?' Confucius replied, 'Such an effect as that cannot be expected from one sentence. There is, however, the saying which people have-- "I have no pleasure in being a prince, but only in that no one can offer any opposition to what I say!" | 【四节】曰、一言而丧邦有诸。孔子对曰、言不可以 若是其几也、人之言曰、予无乐乎为君、唯其言而莫予违也。 | 【四節】曰、一言而喪邦有諸。孔子對曰、言不可以 若是其幾也、人之言曰、予無樂乎為君、唯其言而莫予違也。 | yuē yī yán ér sāng bāng yǒu zhū kǒngzǐ duì yuē yán bù kěyǐ ruòshì qí jī yě rén zhī yán yuē yú wú lè hū wéi jūn wéi qí yán ér mò yú wéi yě |
| 5. 'If a ruler's words be good, is it not also good that no one oppose them? But if they are not good, and no one opposes them, may there not be expected from this one sentence the ruin of his country?' | 【五节】如其 善、而莫之违也、不亦善乎。如不善而莫之违也、不几乎一言而丧邦乎。 | 【五節】如其 善、而莫之違也、不亦善乎。如不善而莫之違也、不幾乎一言而喪邦乎。 | rú qí shàn ér mò zhī wéi yě bù yì shàn hū rú bùshàn ér mò zhī wéi yě bù jīhū yī yán ér sāng bāng hū |
| CHAP. XVI. 1. The Duke of Sheh asked about government. | 【十六章】【一节】叶公问政。 | 【十六章】【一節】葉公問政。 | yè gōng wèn zhèng |
| 2. The Master said, 'Good government obtains, when those who are near are made happy, and those who are far off are attracted.' | 【二节】子曰、近者说、远者来。 | 【二節】子曰、近者說、遠者來。 | zǐ yuē jìn zhě shuō yuǎn zhě lái |
| CHAP. XVII. Tsze-hsia, being governor of Chu-fu, asked about government. The Master said, 'Do not be desirous to have things done quickly; do not look at small advantages. Desire to have things done quickly prevents their being done thoroughly. Looking at small advantages prevents great affairs from being accomplished.' | 【十七章】子夏为莒父宰、问政。子曰、无欲速、无见小利。欲速则不达、 见小利则大事不成。 | 【十七章】子夏為莒父宰、問政。子曰、無欲速、無見小利。欲速則不達、 見小利則大事不成。 | zǐ xià wéi jǔ fù zǎi wèn zhèng zǐ yuē wú yù sù wú jiàn xiǎo lì yùsùzébùdá jiàn xiǎo lì zé dà shì bù chéng |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. The Duke of Sheh informed Confucius, saying, 'Among us here there are those who may be styled upright in their conduct. If their father have stolen a sheep, they will bear witness to the fact.' | 【十八章】【一节】叶公语孔子曰、吾党有直躬者、其父攘羊、而子证之。 | 【十八章】【一節】葉公語孔子曰、吾黨有直躬者、其父攘羊、而子證之。 | yè gōng yǔ kǒngzǐ yuē wú dǎng yǒu zhí gōng zhě qí fù rǎng yáng ér zǐ zhèng zhī |
| 2. Confucius said, 'Among us, in our part of the country, those who are upright are different from this. The father conceals the misconduct of the son, and the son conceals the misconduct of the father. Uprightness is to be found in this.' | 【二节】孔子曰、吾党之直者异於是、父为子隐、子为父隐、直在其中矣。 | 【二節】孔子曰、吾黨之直者異於是、父為子隱、子為父隱、直在其中矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē wú dǎng zhī zhí zhě yì yú shì fù wéi zǐ yǐn zǐ wéi fù yǐn zhí zài qízhōng yǐ |
| CHAP. XIX. Fan Ch'ih asked about perfect virtue. The Master said, 'It is, in retirement, to be sedately grave; in the management of business, to be reverently attentive; in intercourse with others, to be strictly sincere. Though a man go among rude, uncultivated tribes, these qualities may not be neglected.' | 【十九章】樊迟问仁。子曰、居处恭、执事敬、与人忠、虽之夷狄、不可弃 也。 | 【十九章】樊遲問仁。子曰、居處恭、執事敬、與人忠、雖之夷狄、不可棄 也。 | fán chí wèn rén zǐ yuē jū chǔ gōng zhí shì jìng yǔ rén zhōng suī zhī yí Dí bù kě qì yě |
| CHAP. XX. 1. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'What qualities must a man possess to entitle him to be called an officer? The Master said, 'He who in his conduct of himself maintains a sense of shame, and when sent to any quarter will not disgrace his prince's commission, deserves to be called an officer.' | 【二十章】【一节】子贡问曰、何如斯可谓之士矣。子曰、行己有耻、使於 四方、不辱君命、可谓士矣 。 | 【二十章】【一節】子貢問曰、何如斯可謂之士矣。子曰、行己有恥、使於 四方、不辱君命、可謂士矣 | zǐ gòng wèn yuē hérú sī kěwèi zhī shì yǐ zǐ yuē xíng jǐ yǒu chǐ shǐ yú sìfāng bù rǔ jūn mìng kěwèi shì yǐ |
| 2. Tsze-kung pursued, 'I venture to ask who may be placed in the next lower rank?' And he was told, 'He whom the circle of his relatives pronounce to be filial, whom his fellow- villagers and neighbours pronounce to be fraternal.' | 【二节】曰、敢问其次。曰、宗族称孝焉、乡 党称弟焉。 | 。【二節】曰、敢問其次。曰、宗族稱孝焉、鄉 黨稱弟焉。 | yuē gǎn wèn qícì yuē zōngzú chèn xiào yān xiāng dǎng chèn dì yān |
| 3. Again the disciple asked, 'I venture to ask about the class still next in order.' The Master said, 'They are determined to be sincere in what they say, and to carry out what they do. They are obstinate little men. Yet perhaps they may make the next class.' | 【三节】曰、敢问其次。曰、言必信、行必果、硜硜然、小人哉、抑亦可以为次矣。 | 【三節】曰、敢問其次。曰、言必信、行必果、硜硜然、小人哉、抑亦可以為次矣。 | yuē gǎn wèn qícì yuē yán bì xìn xíng bì guǒ rán xiǎo rén zāi yì yì kěyǐ wéi cì yǐ |
| 4. Tsze-kung finally inquired, 'Of what sort are those of the present day, who engage in government?' The Master said 'Pooh! they are so many pecks and hampers, not worth being taken into account.' | 【四节】曰、今之从政者何如。子曰、噫、斗筲之 人、何足算也。 | 【四節】曰、今之從政者何如。子曰、噫、斗筲之 人、何足算也。 | yuē jīn zhī cóng zhèng zhě hérú zǐ yuē yī dòu shāo zhī rén hé zú suàn yě |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'Since I cannot get men pursuing the due medium, to whom I might communicate my instructions, I must find the ardent and the cautiously-decided. The ardent will advance and lay hold of truth; the cautiously-decided will keep themselves from what is wrong.' | 【廿一章】子曰、不得中行而与之、必也狂狷乎、狂者进取、狷者有所不为 也。 | 【廿一章】子曰、不得中行而與之、必也狂狷乎、狂者進取、狷者有所不為 也。 | zǐ yuē bù de zhōng xíng ér yǔ zhī bì yě kuáng juàn hū kuáng zhě jìnqǔ juàn zhě yǒusuǒ bù wéi yě |
| CHAP. XXII. 1. The Master said, 'The people of the south have a saying-- "A man without constancy cannot be either a wizard or a doctor." Good! | 【廿二章】【一节】子曰、南人有言曰、人而无恒、不可以作巫医、善夫。 | 【廿二章】【一節】子曰、南人有言曰、人而無恆、不可以作巫醫、善夫。 | zǐ yuē nán rén yǒu yán yuē rén ér wú héng bù kěyǐ zuò wū yī shàn fū |
| 2. 'Inconstant in his virtue, he will be visited with disgrace.' | 【二节】不恒其德、或承之羞。 | 【二節】不恆其德、或承之羞。 | bù héng qí dé huò chéng zhī xiū |
| 3. The Master said, 'This arises simply from not attending to the prognostication.' | 【三节】子曰、不占而已矣。 | 【三節】子曰、不占而已矣。 | zǐ yuē bù zhān éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XXIII. The Master said, 'The superior man is affable, but not adulatory; the mean man is adulatory, but not affable.' | 【廿三章】子曰、君子和而不同、小人同而不和。 | 【廿三章】子曰、君子和而不同、小人同而不和。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ hé ér bùtóng xiǎo rén tóng ér bù hé |
| CHAP. XXIV. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'What do you say of a man who is loved by all the people of his neighborhood?' The Master replied, 'We may not for that accord our approval of him.' 'And what do you say of him who is hated by all the people of his neighborhood?' The Master said, 'We may not for that conclude that he is bad. It is better than either of these cases that the good in the neighborhood love him, and the bad hate him.' | 【廿四章】子贡问曰、乡人皆好之、何如。子曰、未可也。乡人皆恶之、何 如。子曰、未可也。不如乡人之善者好之、其不善者恶之。 | 【廿四章】子貢問曰、鄉人皆好之、何如。子曰、未可也。鄉人皆惡之、何 如。子曰、未可也。不如鄉人之善者好之、其不善者惡之。 | zǐ gòng wèn yuē xiāng rén jiē hào zhī hérú zǐ yuē wèikě yě xiāng rén jiē è zhī hé rú zǐ yuē wèikě yě bùrú xiāng rén zhī shàn zhě hǎo zhī qí bùshàn zhě è zhī |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'The superior man is easy to serve and difficult to please. If you try to please him in any way which is not accordant with right, he will not be pleased. But in his employment of men, he uses them according to their capacity. The mean man is difficult to serve, and easy to please. If you try to please him, though it be in a way which is not accordant with right, he may be pleased. But in his employment of men, he wishes them to be equal to everything.' | 【廿五章】子曰、君子易事而难说也、说之不以道、不说也、及其使人也、器之。小人难事而易说也、说之虽不以道、说也、及其使人也、 求备焉。 | 【廿五章】子曰、君子易事而難說也、說之不以道、不說也、及其使人也、器之。小人難事而易說也、說之雖不以道、說也、及其使人也、 求備焉。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ yì shì ér nánshuō yě shuō zhī bù yǐ dào bù shuō yě jí qí shǐ rén yě qì zhī xiǎo rén nán shì ér yì shuō yě shuō zhī suī bù yǐ dào shuō yě jí qí shǐ rén yě qiú bèi yān |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'The superior man has a dignified ease without pride. The mean man has pride without a dignified ease.' | 【廿六章】子曰、君子泰而不骄、小人骄而不泰。 | 【廿六章】子曰、君子泰而不驕、小人驕而不泰。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ tài ér bù jiāo xiǎo rén jiāo ér bù tài |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'The firm, the enduring, the simple, and the modest are near to virtue.' | 【廿七章】子曰、刚、毅、木、讷、近仁。 | 【廿七章】子曰、剛、毅、木、訥、近仁。 | zǐ yuē gāng yì mù nè jìn rén |
| CHAP. XXVIII. Tsze-lu asked, saying, 'What qualities must a man possess to entitle him to be called a scholar?' The Master said, 'He must be thus,-- earnest, urgent, and bland:-- among his friends, earnest and urgent; among his brethren, bland.' | 【廿八章】子路问曰、何如斯可谓之士矣。子曰、切切、偲偲、怡怡如也、 可谓士矣、朋友切切偲偲、兄弟怡怡。 | 【廿八章】子路問曰、何如斯可謂之士矣。子曰、切切、偲偲、怡怡如也、 可謂士矣、朋友切切偲偲、兄弟怡怡。 | zǐ lù wèn yuē hérú sī kěwèi zhī shì yǐ zǐ yuē qiē qiē yí yí rú yě kěwèi shì yǐ péngyou qiē qiē xiōngdì yí yí |
| CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'Let a good man teach the people seven years, and they may then likewise be employed in war.' | 【廿九章】子曰、善人教民七年、亦可以即戎矣。 | 【廿九章】子曰、善人教民七年、亦可以即戎矣。 | zǐ yuē shàn rén jiāo mín qī nián yì kěyǐ jí róng yǐ |
| CHAP. XXX. The Master said, 'To lead an uninstructed people to war, is to throw them away.' | 【三十章】子曰、以不教民战、是谓弃之。 | 【三十章】子曰、以不教民戰、是謂棄之。 | zǐ yuē yǐ bù jiāo mín zhàn shì wèi qì zhī |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 14

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XIV. HSIEN WAN. | 宪问第十四 | 憲問第十四 | xiàn wèn dì shísì |
| CHAP. I. Hsien asked what was shameful. The Master said, 'When good government prevails in a state, to be thinking only of salary; and, when bad government prevails, to be thinking, in the same way, only of salary;-- this is shameful.' | 【第一章】宪问耻。子曰、邦有道谷、邦无道谷、耻也。 | 【第一章】憲問恥。子曰、邦有道穀、邦無道穀、恥也。 | xiàn wèn chǐ zǐ yuē bāng yǒu dào gǔ bāng wú dào gǔ chǐ yě |
| CHAP. II. 1. 'When the love of superiority, boasting, resentments, and covetousness are repressed, this may be deemed perfect virtue.' | 【第二章】【一节】克、伐、怨、欲、不行焉、可以为仁矣。 | 【第二章】【一節】克、伐、怨、欲、不行焉、可以為仁矣。 | kè fá yuàn yù bùxíng yān kěyǐ wéi rén yǐ |
| 2. The Master said, 'This may be regarded as the achievement of what is difficult. But I do not know that it is to be deemed perfect virtue.' | 【二节】子曰、 可以为难矣、仁则吾不知也。 | 【二節】子曰、 可以為難矣、仁則吾不知也。 | zǐ yuē kěyǐ wéinán yǐ rén zé wú bùzhī yě |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'The scholar who cherishes the love of comfort is not fit to be deemed a scholar.' | 【第三章】子曰、士而怀居、不足以为士矣。 | 【第三章】子曰、士而懷居、不足以為士矣。 | zǐ yuē shì ér huái jū bùzú yǐwéi shì yǐ |
| CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'When good government prevails in a state, language may be lofty and bold, and actions the same. When bad government prevails, the actions may be lofty and bold, but the language may be with some reserve.' | 【第四章】子曰、邦有道、危言危行、邦无道、危行言孙。 | 【第四章】子曰、邦有道、危言危行、邦無道、危行言孫。 | zǐ yuē bāng yǒu dào wēi yán wēi xíng bāng wú dào wēi xíng yán sūn |
| CHAP. V. The Master said, 'The virtuous will be sure to speak correctly, but those whose speech is good may not always be virtuous. Men of principle are sure to be bold, but those who are bold may not always be men of principle.' | 【第五章】子曰、有德者、必有言、有言者、不必有德、仁者、必有勇、勇 者、不必有仁。 | 【第五章】子曰、有德者、必有言、有言者、不必有德、仁者、必有勇、勇 者、不必有仁。 | zǐ yuē yǒu dé zhě bì yǒu yán yǒu yán zhě búbì yǒu dé rén zhě bì yǒu yǒng yǒng zhě búbì yǒu rén |
| CHAP. VI. Nan-kung Kwo, submitting an inquiry to Confucius, said, 'I was skillful at archery, and Ao could move a boat along upon the land, but neither of them died a natural death. Yu and Chi personally wrought at the toils of husbandry, and they became possessors of the kingdom.' The Master made no reply; but when Nan-kung Kwo went out, he said, 'A superior man indeed is this! An esteemer of virtue indeed is this!' | 【第六章】南宫适问於孔子曰、羿善射、奡盪舟、俱不得其死然、禹稷躬稼、 而有天下夫子不答。南宫�πς出。子曰、君子哉若人、尚德哉若人。 | 【第六章】南宮适問於孔子曰、羿善射、奡盪舟、俱不得其死然、禹稷躬稼、 而有天下夫子不答。南宮适出。子曰、君子哉若人、尚德哉若人。 | nán gōng wèn yú kǒngzǐ yuē yì shàn shè zhōu jù bù de qí sǐ rán Yǔ jì gōng jià ér yǒu tiānxià fūzǐ bù dá nán gōng chū zǐ yuē jūnzǐ zāi ruò rén shàng dé zāi ruò rén |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'Superior men, and yet not always virtuous, there have been, alas! But there never has been a mean man, and, at the same time, virtuous.' | 【第七章】子曰、君子而不仁者有矣夫、未有小人而仁者也。 | 【第七章】子曰、君子而不仁者有矣夫、未有小人而仁者也。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ ér bùrén zhě yǒu yǐ fū wèi yǒu xiǎo rén ér rén zhě yě |
| CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'Can there be love which does not lead to strictness with its object? Can there be loyalty which does not lead to the instruction of its object?' | 【第八章】子曰、爱之、能勿劳乎、忠焉、能勿诲乎。 | 【第八章】子曰、愛之、能勿勞乎、忠焉、能勿誨乎。 | zǐ yuē ài zhī néng wù láo hū zhōng yān néng wù huì hū |
| CHAP. IX. The Master said, 'In preparing the governmental notifications, P'i Shan first made the rough draught; Shi-shu examined and discussed its contents; Tsze-yu, the manager of Foreign intercourse, then polished the style; and, finally, Tsze-ch'an of Tung-li gave it the proper elegance and finish.' | 【第九章】子曰、为命、裨谌草创之、世叔讨论之、行人子羽修饰之、东里 子产润色之。 | 【第九章】子曰、為命、裨諶草創之、世叔討論之、行人子羽修飾之、東里 子產潤色之。 | zǐ yuē wéi mìng bì chén cǎo chuāng zhī shì shū tǎolùn zhī xíngrén zǐ yǔ xiūshì zhī dōng lǐ zǐ chǎn rùnsè zhī |
| CHAP. X. 1. Some one asked about Tsze-ch'an. The Master said, 'He was a kind man.' eat.' | 【第十章】【一节】或问子产。子曰、惠人也。 | 【第十章】【一節】或問子產。子曰、惠人也。 | huò wèn zǐ chǎn zǐ yuē huì rén yě |
| 2. He asked about Tsze-hsi. The Master said, 'That man! That man!' | 【二节】问子西。曰、彼哉 彼哉。 | 【二節】問子西。曰、彼哉 彼哉。 | wèn zǐ xī yuē bǐ zāi bǐ zāi |
| 3. He asked about Kwan Chung. 'For him,' said the Master, 'the city of Pien, with three hundred families, was taken from the chief of the Po family, who did not utter a murmuring word, though, to the end of his life, he had only coarse rice to | 【三节】问管仲。曰、人也、夺伯氏骈邑三百、饭疏食、没齿、无怨言。 | 【三節】問管仲。曰、人也、奪伯氏駢邑三百、飯疏食、沒齒、無怨言。 | wèn guǎn zhòng yuē rén yě duó bó shì pián yì sān bǎi fàn shū shí mò chǐ wú yuànyán |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'To be poor without murmuring is difficult. To be rich without being proud is easy.' | 【十一章】子曰、贫而无怨、难、富而无骄、易。 | 【十一章】子曰、貧而無怨、難、富而無驕、易。 | zǐ yuē pín ér wú yuàn nán fù ér wú jiāo yì |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'Mang Kung-ch'o is more than fit to be chief officer in the families of Chao and Wei, but he is not fit to be great officer to either of the States Tang or Hsieh.' | 【十二章】子曰、孟公绰、为赵魏老则优、不可以为滕薛大夫。 | 【十二章】子曰、孟公綽、為趙魏老則優、不可以為滕薛大夫。 | zǐ yuē mèng gōng chuò wéi Zhào wèi lǎo zé yōu bù kěyǐ wéi téng Xuē dàifū |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. Tsze-lu asked what constituted a COMPLETE man. The Master said, 'Suppose a man with the knowledge of Tsang Wu-chung, the freedom from covetousness of Kung-ch'o, the bravery of Chwang of Pien, and the varied talents of Zan Ch'iu; add to these the accomplishments of the rules of propriety and music:-- such a one might be reckoned a COMPLETE man.' | 【十三章】【一节】子路问成人。子曰、若臧武仲之知、公绰之不欲、卞庄 子之勇、冉求之艺、文之以礼乐、亦可以为成人矣。 | 【十三章】【一節】子路問成人。子曰、若臧武仲之知、公綽之不欲、卞莊 子之勇、冉求之藝、文之以禮樂、亦可以為成人矣。 | zǐ lù wèn chéngrén zǐ yuē ruò zāng wǔ zhòng zhī zhī gōng chuò zhī bù yù biàn zhuāng zǐ zhī yǒng rǎn qiú zhī yì wén zhī yǐ lǐ yuè yì kěyǐ wéi chéngrén yǐ |
| 2. He then added, 'But what is the necessity for a complete man of the present day to have all these things? The man, who in the view of gain, thinks of righteousness; who in the view of danger is prepared to give up his life; and who does not forget an old agreement however far back it extends:-- such a man may be reckoned a COMPLETE man.' | 【二节】曰、今之成人 者、何必然、见利思义、见危授命、久要不忘平生之言、亦可以为成人矣。 | 【二節】曰、今之成人 者、何必然、見利思義、見危授命、久要不忘平生之言、亦可以為成人矣。 | yuē jīn zhī chéngrén zhě hébì rán jiàn lì sī yì jiàn wēi shòumìng jiǔ yāo bù wàng píngshēng zhī yán yì kěyǐ wéi chéngrén yǐ |
| CHAP. XIV. 1. The Master asked Kung-ming Chia about Kung-shu Wan, saying, 'Is it true that your master speaks not, laughs not, and takes not?' | 【十四章】【一节】子问公叔文子於公明贾曰、信乎、夫子不言不笑、不取 乎。 | 【十四章】【一節】子問公叔文子於公明賈曰、信乎、夫子不言不笑、不取 乎。 | zǐ wèn gōng shū wén zǐ yú gōng míng jiǎ yuē xìn hū fūzǐ bù yán bù xiào bù qǔ hū |
| 2. Kung-ming Chia replied, 'This has arisen from the reporters going beyond the truth.-- My master speaks when it is the time to speak, and so men do not get tired of his speaking. He laughs when there is occasion to be joyful, and so men do not get tired of his laughing. He takes when it is consistent with righteousness to do so, and so men do not get tired of his taking.' The Master said, 'So! But is it so with him?' | 【二节】公明贾对曰、以告者过也。夫子时然後言、人不厌其言、乐然 後笑、人不厌其笑、义然後取、人不厌其取。子曰、其然、岂其然乎。 | 【二節】公明賈對曰、以告者過也。夫子時然後言、人不厭其言、樂然 後笑、人不厭其笑、義然後取、人不厭其取。子曰、其然、豈其然乎。 | gōng míng jiǎ duì yuē yǐ gào zhě guò yě fūzǐ shí rán hòu yán rén bù yàn qí yán lè rán hòu xiào rén bù yàn qí xiào yì rán hòu qǔ rén bù yàn qí qǔ zǐ yuē qí rán qǐ qí rán hū |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'Tsang Wu-chung, keeping possession of Fang, asked of the duke of Lu to appoint a successor to him in his family. Although it may be said that he was not using force with his sovereign, I believe he was.' | 【十五章】子曰、臧武仲、以防求为後於鲁、虽曰不要君、吾不信也。 | 【十五章】子曰、臧武仲、以防求為後於魯、雖曰不要君、吾不信也。 | zǐ yuē zāng wǔ zhòng yǐ fáng qiú wéi hòu yú lǔ suī yuē búyào jūn wú bù xìn yě |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'The duke Wan of Tsin was crafty and not upright. The duke Hwan of Ch'i was upright and not crafty.' | 【十六章】子曰、晋文公谲而不正、齐桓公正而不谲。 | 【十六章】子曰、晉文公譎而不正、齊桓公正而不譎。 | zǐ yuē jìn wén gōng jué ér bù zhēng qí Huán gōngzhèng ér bù jué |
| CHAP. XVII. 1. Tsze-lu said, 'The Duke Hwan caused his brother Chiu to be killed, when Shao Hu died with his master, but Kwan Chung did not die. May not I say that he was wanting in virtue?' | 【十七章】【一节】子路曰、桓公杀公子纠、召忽死之、管仲不死、 曰、未仁乎。 | 【十七章】【一節】子路曰、桓公殺公子糾、召忽死之、管仲不死、 曰、未仁乎。 | zǐ lù yuē Huán gōng shā gōngzǐ jiū zhào hū sǐ zhī guǎn zhòng bù sǐ yuē wèi rén hū |
| 2. The Master said, 'The Duke Hwan assembled all the princes together, and that not with weapons of war and chariots:-- it was all through the influence of Kwan Chung. Whose beneficence was like his? Whose beneficence was like his?' | 【二节】子曰、桓公九合诸侯、不以兵车、管仲之力也、如其 仁、如其仁。 | 【二節】子曰、桓公九合諸侯、不以兵車、管仲之力也、如其 仁、如其仁。 | zǐ yuē Huán gōng jiǔ hé zhūhóu bù yǐ bīng chē guǎn zhòng zhī lì yě rú qí rén rú qí rén |
| CHAP. XVIII. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'Kwan Chung, I apprehend, was wanting in virtue. When the Duke Hwan caused his brother Chiu to be killed, Kwan Chung was not able to die with him. Moreover, he became prime minister to Hwan.' | 【十八章】【一节】子贡曰、管仲非仁者与、桓公杀公子纠、不能死、又相 之。 | 【十八章】【一節】子貢曰、管仲非仁者與、桓公殺公子糾、不能死、又相 之。 | zǐ gòng yuē guǎn zhòng fēi rén zhě yǔ Huán gōng shā gōngzǐ jiū bùnéng sǐ yòu xiāng zhī |
| 2. The Master said, 'Kwan Chung acted as prime minister to the Duke Hwan, made him leader of all the princes, and united and rectified the whole kingdom. Down to the present day, the people enjoy the gifts which he conferred. But for Kwan Chung, we should now be wearing our hair unbound, and the lappets of our coats buttoning on the left side. | 【二节】子曰、管仲相桓公、霸诸侯、一匡天下、民到于今、受其赐、 微管仲、吾其被发左衽矣。 | 【二節】子曰、管仲相桓公、霸諸侯、一匡天下、民到于今、受其賜、 微管仲、吾其被髮左衽矣。 | zǐ yuē guǎn zhòng xiāng Huán gōng bà zhūhóu yī kuāng tiānxià mín dào yújīn shòu qí cì wēi guǎn zhòng wú qí bèi fā zuǒ rèn yǐ |
| 3. 'Will you require from him the small fidelity of Common men and common women, who would commit suicide in a stream or ditch, no one knowing anything about them?' | 【三节】岂若匹夫匹妇之为谅也、自经於沟渎、而莫之知也。 | 【三節】豈若匹夫匹婦之為諒也、自經於溝瀆、而莫之知也。 | qǐ ruò pǐfū pǐ fù zhī wéi liàng yě zì jīng yú gōu dú ér mò zhī zhī yě |
| CHAP. XIX. 1. The great officer, Hsien, who had been family-minister to Kung-shu Wan, ascended to the prince's court in company with Wan. | 【十九章】【一节】公叔文子之臣、大夫僎、与文子同升诸公。 | 【十九章】【一節】公叔文子之臣、大夫僎、與文子同升諸公。 | gōng shū wén zǐ zhī chén dàifū yǔ wén zǐ tóng shēng zhū gōng |
| 2. The Master, having heard of it, said, 'He deserved to be considered WAN (the accomplished).' | 【二节】子 闻之曰、可以为矣。 | 【二節】子 聞之曰、可以為矣。 | zǐ wén zhī yuē kěyǐ wéi yǐ |
| CHAP. XX. 1. The Master was speaking about the unprincipled course of the duke Ling of Wei, when Ch'i K'ang said, 'Since he is of such a character, how is it he does not lose his State?' | 【二十章】【一节】子言卫灵公之无道也、康子曰、夫如是、奚而不丧。 | 【二十章】【一節】子言衛靈公之無道也、康子曰、夫如是、奚而不喪。 | zǐ yán wèi líng gōng zhī wú dào yě kāng zǐ yuē fū rú shì xī ér bù sāng |
| 2. Confucius said, 'The Chung-shu Yu has the superintendence of his guests and of strangers; the litanist, T'o, has the management of his ancestral temple; and Wang-sun Chia has the direction of the army and forces:-- with such officers as these, how should he lose his State?' | 【二 节】孔子曰、仲叔圉治宾客、祝鮀治宗庙、王孙贾治军旅、夫如是、奚其丧。 | 【二 節】孔子曰、仲叔圉治賓客、祝鮀治宗廟、王孫賈治軍旅、夫如是、奚其喪。 | kǒngzǐ yuē zhòng shū zhì bīnkè zhù zhì zōng miào wáng sūn jiǎ zhì jūn lǚ fū rú shì xī qí sāng |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'He who speaks without modesty will find it difficult to make his words good.' | 【廿一章】子曰、其言之不怍、则为之也难。 | 【廿一章】子曰、其言之不怍、則為之也難。 | zǐ yuē qí yán zhī bù zuò zé wéi zhī yě nán |
| CHAP. XXII. 1. Chan Ch'ang murdered the Duke Chien of Ch'i. | 【廿二章】【一节】陈成子弑简公。 | 【廿二章】【一節】陳成子弒簡公。 | chén chéng zǐ shì jiǎn gōng |
| 2. Confucius bathed, went to court, and informed the duke Ai, saying, 'Chan Hang has slain his sovereign. I beg that you will undertake to punish him.' | 【二节】孔子沐浴而朝、告於哀公曰、 陈恒弑其君、请讨之。 | 【二節】孔子沐浴而朝、告於哀公曰、 陳恆弒其君、請討之。 | kǒngzǐ mùyù ér cháo gào yú āi gōng yuē chén héng shì qí jūn qǐng tǎo zhī |
| 3. The duke said, 'Inform the chiefs of the three families of it.' | 【三节】公曰、告夫三子。 | 【三節】公曰、告夫三子。 | gōng yuē gào fū sān zǐ |
| 4. Confucius retired, and said, 'Following in the rear of the great officers, I did not dare not to represent such a matter, and my prince says, "Inform the chiefs of the three families of it."' | 【四节】孔子曰、以吾从 大夫之後、不敢不告也、君曰、告夫三子者。 | 【四節】孔子曰、以吾從 大夫之後、不敢不告也、君曰、告夫三子者。 | kǒngzǐ yuē yǐ wú cóng dàifū zhī hòu bù gǎn bù gào yě jūn yuē gào fū sān zǐ zhě |
| 5. He went to the chiefs, and informed them, but they would not act. Confucius then said, 'Following in the rear of the great officers, I did not dare not to represent such a matter.' | 之三子告、不可、孔子曰、以吾从大夫之後、不敢不告也。 | 之三子告、不可、孔子曰、以吾從大夫之後、不 敢不告也。 | zhī sān zǐ gào bù kě kǒngzǐ yuē yǐ wú cóng dàifū zhī hòu bù gǎn bù gào yě |
| CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-lu asked how a ruler should be served. The Master said, 'Do not impose on him, and, moreover, withstand him to his face.' | 【廿三章】子路问事君。子曰、勿欺也、而犯之。 | 【廿三章】子路問事君。子曰、勿欺也、而犯之。 | zǐ lù wèn shì jūn zǐ yuē wù qī yě ér fàn zhī |
| CHAP. XXIV. The Master said, 'The progress of the superior man is upwards; the progress of the mean man is downwards.' | 【廿四章】子曰、君子上达、小人下达。 | 【廿四章】子曰、君子上達、小人下達。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ shàng dá xiǎo rén xià dá |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'In ancient times, men learned with a view to their own improvement. Now-a-days, men learn with a view to the approbation of others.' | 【廿五章】子曰、古之学者为己、今之学者为人。 | 【廿五章】子曰、古之學者為己、今之學者為人。 | zǐ yuē gǔ zhī xuézhě wéi jǐ jīn zhī xuézhě wéirén |
| CHAP. XXVI. 1. Chu Po-yu sent a messenger with friendly inquiries to Confucius. | 【廿六章】【一节】蘧伯玉使人於孔子。 | 【廿六章】【一節】蘧伯玉使人於孔子。 | qú bó yù shǐ rén yú kǒngzǐ |
| 2. Confucius sat with him, and questioned him. 'What,' said he, 'is your master engaged in?' The messenger replied, 'My master is anxious to make his faults few, but he has not yet succeeded.' He then went out, and the Master said, 'A messenger indeed! A messenger indeed!' | 【二节】孔子与之坐、而问焉、曰、 夫子何为。对曰、夫子欲寡其过、而未能也、使者出、子曰、使乎、使乎。 | 【二節】孔子與之坐、而問焉、曰、 夫子何為。對曰、夫子欲寡其過、而未能也、使者出、子曰、使乎、使乎。 | kǒngzǐ yǔ zhī zuò ér wèn yān yuē fūzǐ hé wéi duì yuē fūzǐ yù guǎ qí guò ér wèi néng yě shǐzhě chū zǐ yuē shǐ hū shǐ hū |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'He who is not in any particular office, has nothing to do with plans for the administration of its duties.' | 【廿七章】子曰、不在其位、不谋其政。 | 【廿七章】子曰、不在其位、不謀其政。 | zǐ yuē búzài qí wèi bù móu qí zhèng |
| CHAP. XXVIII. The philosopher Tsang said, 'The superior man, in his thoughts, does not go out of his place.' | 【廿八章】曾子曰、君子思不出其位。 | 【廿八章】曾子曰、君子思不出其位。 | zēng zǐ yuē jūnzǐ sī bù chū qí wèi |
| CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'The superior man is modest in his speech, but exceeds in his actions.' | 【廿九章】子曰、君子耻其言而过其行。 | 【廿九章】子曰、君子恥其言而過其行。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ chǐ qí yán ér guò qí xíng |
| CHAP. XXX. 1. The Master said, 'The way of the superior man is threefold, but I am not equal to it. Virtuous, he is free from anxieties; wise, he is free from perplexities; bold, he is free from fear. | 【三十章】【一节】子曰、君子道者三、我无能焉、仁者不忧、知者不惑、 勇者不惧。 | 【三十章】【一節】子曰、君子道者三、我無能焉、仁者不憂、知者不惑、 勇者不懼。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ dào zhě sān wǒ wúnéng yān rén zhě bù yōu zhī zhě bù huò yǒng zhě bù jù |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'Master, that is what you yourself say.' | 【二节】子贡曰、夫子自道也。 | 【二節】子貢曰、夫子自道也。 | zǐ gòng yuē fūzǐ zì dào yě |
| CHAP. XXXI. Tsze-kung was in the habit of comparing men together. The Master said, 'Tsze must have reached a high pitch of excellence! Now, I have not leisure for this.' | 【卅一章】子贡方人、子曰、赐也贤乎哉、夫我则不暇。 | 【卅一章】子貢方人、子曰、賜也賢乎哉、夫我則不暇。 | zǐ gòng fāng rén zǐ yuē cì yě xián hū zāi fū wǒ zé bù xiá |
| CHAP. XXXII. The Master said, 'I will not be concerned at men's not knowing me; I will be concerned at my own want of ability.' | 【卅二章】子曰、不患人之不己知、患其不能也。 | 【卅二章】子曰、不患人之不己知、患其不能也。 | zǐ yuē bù huàn rén zhī bù jǐ zhī huàn qí bùnéng yě |
| CHAP. XXXIII. The Master said, 'He who does not anticipate attempts to deceive him, nor think beforehand of his not being believed, and yet apprehends these things readily (when they occur);-- is he not a man of superior worth?' | 【卅三章】子曰、不逆诈、不亿不信、抑亦先觉者、是贤乎。 | 【卅三章】子曰、不逆詐、不億不信、抑亦先覺者、是賢乎。 | zǐ yuē bù nì zhà bù yì bù xìn yì yì xiān jiào zhě shì xián hū |
| CHAP. XXXIV. 1. Wei-shang Mau said to Confucius, 'Ch'iu, how is it that you keep roosting about? Is it not that you are an insinuating talker?' | 【卅四章】【一节】微生亩谓孔子曰、丘何为是栖栖者与、无乃为佞乎。 | 【卅四章】【一節】微生畝謂孔子曰、丘何為是栖栖者與、無乃為佞乎。 | wēi shēng mǔ wèi kǒngzǐ yuē qiū hé wéi shì qī qī zhě yǔ wú nǎi wéi nìng hū |
| 2. Confucius said, 'I do not dare to play the part of such a talker, but I hate obstinacy.' | 【二节】孔子曰、非敢为佞也、疾固也。 | 【二節】孔子曰、非敢為佞也、疾固也。 | kǒngzǐ yuē fēi gǎn wéi nìng yě jí gù yě |
| CHAP. XXXV. The Master said, 'A horse is called a ch'i, not because of its strength, but because of its other good qualities.' | 【卅五章】子曰、骥、不称其力、称其德也。 | 【卅五章】子曰、驥、不稱其力、稱其德也。 | zǐ yuē jì bù chèn qí lì chèn qí dé yě |
| CHAP. XXXVI. 1. Some one said, 'What do you say concerning the principle that injury should be recompensed with kindness?' | 【卅六章】【一节】或曰、以德报怨、何如。 | 【卅六章】【一節】或曰、以德報怨、何如。 | huò yuē yǐdébàoyuàn hérú |
| 2. The Master said, 'With what then will you recompense kindness? | 【二节】子曰、何以报德 。 | 【二節】子曰、何以報德。 | zǐ yuē hé yǐ bào dé |
| 3. 'Recompense injury with justice, and recompense kindness with kindness.' | 【三节】以直报怨、以德报德。 | 【三節】以直報怨、以德報德。 | yǐ zhí bào yuàn yǐ dé bào dé |
| CHAP. XXXVII. 1. The Master said, 'Alas! there is no one that knows me.' | 【卅七章】【一节】子曰、莫我知也夫。 | 【卅七章】【一節】子曰、莫我知也夫。 | zǐ yuē mò wǒ zhī yě fū |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'What do you mean by thus saying-- that no one knows you?' The Master replied, 'I do not murmur against Heaven. I do not grumble against men. My studies lie low, and my penetration rises high. But there is Heaven;-- that knows me!' | 【二节】子贡曰、何为其莫知子也。 子曰、不怨天、不尤人、下学而上达、知我者其天乎。 | 【二節】子貢曰、何為其莫知子也。 子曰、不怨天、不尤人、下學而上達、知我者其天乎。 | zǐ gòng yuē hé wéi qí mò zhī zǐ yě zǐ yuē bù yuàn tiān bù yóu rén xià xué ér shàng dá zhī wǒ zhě qí tiān hū |
| CHAP. XXXVIII. 1. The Kung-po Liao, having slandered Tsze-lu to Chi-sun, Tsze-fu Ching-po informed Confucius of it, saying, 'Our master is certainly being led astray by the Kung-po Liao, but I have still power enough left to cut Liao off, and expose his corpse in the market and in the court.' | 【卅八章】【一节】公伯寮愬子路於李孙、子服景伯以告、曰、夫子固有惑 志於公伯寮、吾力犹能肆诸市朝。 | 【卅八章】【一節】公伯寮愬子路於李孫、子服景伯以告、曰、夫子固有惑 志於公伯寮、吾力猶能肆諸市朝。 | gōng bó liáo zǐ lù yú lǐ sūn zǐ fù jǐng bó yǐ gào yuē fūzǐ gùyǒu huò zhì yú gōng bó liáo wú lì yóu néng sì zhū shì cháo |
| 2. The Master said, 'If my principles are to advance, it is so ordered. If they are to fall to the ground, it is so ordered. What can the Kung-po Liao do where such ordering is concerned?' | 【二节】子曰、道之将行也与、命也、道 之将废也与、命也、公伯寮其如命何。 | 【二節】子曰、道之將行也與、命也、道 之將廢也與、命也、公伯寮其如命何。 | zǐ yuē dào zhī jiāng xíng yě yǔ mìng yě dào zhī jiāng fèi yě yǔ mìng yě gōng bó liáo qí rú mìng hé |
| CHAP. XXXIX. 1. The Master said, 'Some men of worth retire from the world. | 【卅九章】【一节】子曰、贤者辟世。 | 【卅九章】【一節】子曰、賢者辟世。 | zǐ yuē xián zhě bì shì |
| 2. Some retire from particular states. | 【二节】其次辟地。 | 【二節】其次辟地。 | qícì bì dì |
| 3. Some retire because of disrespectful looks. | 【三节】其次辟 色。 | 【三節】其次辟 色。 | qícì bì sè |
| 4. Some retire because of contradictory language.' | 【四节】其次辟言。 | 【四節】其次辟言。 | qícì bì yán |
| CHAP. XL.The Master said, 'Those who have done this are seven men.' | 【四十章】子曰、作者七人矣。 | 【四十章】子曰、作者七人矣。 | zǐ yuē zuòzhě qī rén yǐ |
| CHAP. XLI. Tsze-lu happening to pass the night in Shih- man, the gatekeeper said to him, 'Whom do you come from?' Tsze-lu said, 'From Mr. K'ung.' 'It is he,-- is it not?'-- said the other, 'who knows the impracticable nature of the times and yet will be doing in them.' | 【四一章】子路宿於石门、晨门曰、奚自。子路曰、自孔氏。曰、是知其不 可而为之者与。 | 【四一章】子路宿於石門、晨門曰、奚自。子路曰、自孔氏。曰、是知其不 可而為之者與。 | zǐ lù sù yú shí mén chén mén yuē xī zì zǐ lù yuē zì kǒng shì yuē shì zhī qí bù kě ér wéi zhī zhě yǔ |
| CHAP. XLII. 1. The Master was playing, one day, on a musical stone in Wei, when a man, carrying a straw basket, passed the door of the house where Confucius was, and said, 'His heart is full who so beats the musical stone.' | 【四二章】【一节】子击磬於卫、有荷蒉、而过孔氏之门者、曰、有心哉、击磬乎。 | 【四二章】【一節】子擊磬於衛、有荷蕢、而過孔氏之門者、曰、有心哉、擊磬乎。 | zǐ jī qìng yú wèi yǒu hé kuì ér guò kǒng shì zhī mén zhě yuē yǒuxīn zāi jī qìng hū |
| 2. A little while after, he added, 'How contemptible is the one-ideaed obstinacy those sounds display! When one is taken no notice of, he has simply at once to give over his wish for public employment. "Deep water must be crossed with the clothes on; shallow water may be crossed with the clothes held up."' | 【二节】既、而曰、鄙哉、硜硜乎、莫己知也、斯已 而已矣、深则厉、浅则揭。 | 【二節】既、而曰、鄙哉、硜硜乎、莫己知也、斯已 而已矣、深則厲、淺則揭。 | jì ér yuē bǐ zāi hū mò jǐ zhī yě sī yǐ éryǐ yǐ shēn zé lì qiǎn zé jiē |
| 3. The Master said, 'How determined is he in his purpose! But this is not difficult!' | 【三节】子曰、果哉、末之难矣。 | 【三節】子曰、果哉、末之難矣。 | zǐ yuē guǒ zāi mò zhī nán yǐ |
| CHAP. XLIII. 1. Tsze-chang said, 'What is meant when the Shu says that Kao-tsung, while observing the usual imperial mourning, was for three years without speaking?' | 【四三章】【一节】子张曰、书云、高宗谅阴三年不言、何谓也。 | 【四三章】【一節】子張曰、書云、高宗諒陰三年不言、何謂也。 | zǐ zhāng yuē shū yún gāo zōng liàng yīn sān nián bù yán héwèi yě |
| 2. The Master said, 'Why must Kao-tsung be referred to as an example of this? The ancients all did so. When the sovereign died, the officers all attended to their several duties, taking instructions from the prime minister for three years.' | 【二节】 子曰、何必高宗、古之人皆然、君薨、百官总己、以听於冢宰、三年。 | 【二節】 子曰、何必高宗、古之人皆然、君薨、百官總己、以聽於冢宰、三年。 | zǐ yuē hébì gāo zōng gǔ zhī rén jiē rán jūn hōng bǎi guān zǒng jǐ yǐ tīng yú zhǒng zǎi sān nián |
| CHAP. XLIV. The Master said, 'When rulers love to observe the rules of propriety, the people respond readily to the calls on them for service.' | 【四四章】子曰、上好礼、则民易使也。 | 【四四章】子曰、上好禮、則民易使也。 | zǐ yuē shànghǎo lǐ zé mín yì shǐ yě |
| CHAP. XLV. Tsze-lu asked what constituted the superior man. The Master said, 'The cultivation of himself in reverential carefulness.' 'And is this all?' said Tsze-lu. 'He cultivates himself so as to give rest to others,' was the reply. 'And is this all?' again asked Tsze-lu. The Master said, 'He cultivates himself so as to give rest to all the people. He cultivates himself so as to give rest to all the people:-- even Yao and Shun were still solicitous about this.' | 【四五章】子路问君子、子曰、修己以敬。曰、如斯而已乎。曰、修己以安 人、曰、如斯而已乎。曰、修己以安百姓。修己以安百姓、尧舜其犹病诸。 | 【四五章】子路問君子、子曰、修己以敬。曰、如斯而已乎。曰、修己以安 人、曰、如斯而已乎。曰、修己以安百姓。修己以安百姓、堯舜其猶病諸。 | zǐ lù wèn jūnzǐ zǐ yuē xiū jǐ yǐ jìng yuē rú sī éryǐ hū yuē xiū jǐ yǐ ān rén yuē rú sī éryǐ hū yuē xiū jǐ yǐ ān bǎixìng xiū jǐ yǐ ān bǎixìng Yáo shùn qí yóu bìng zhū |
| CHAP. XLVI. Yuan Zang was squatting on his heels, and so waited the approach of the Master, who said to him, 'In youth not humble as befits a junior; in manhood, doing nothing worthy of being handed down; and living on to old age:-- this is to be a pest.' With this he hit him on the shank with his staff. | 【四六章】原壤夷俟、子曰、幼而不孙弟、长而无述焉、老而不死、是为贼。以杖叩其胫。 | 【四六章】原壤夷俟、子曰、幼而不孫弟、長而無述焉、老而不死、是為賊。以杖叩其脛。 | yuán rǎng yí sì zǐ yuē yòu ér bù sūn dì cháng ér wú shù yān lǎo ér bù sǐ shì wéi zéi yǐ zhàng kòu qí jìng |
| CHAP. XLVI. 1. A youth of the village of Ch'ueh was employed by Confucius to carry the messages between him and his visitors. Some one asked about him, saying, 'I suppose he has made great progress.' | 【四七章】【一节】阙党童子将命、或问之曰、益者与。 | 【四七章】【一節】闕黨童子將命、或問之曰、益者與。 | què dǎng tóng zǐ jiāng mìng huò wèn zhī yuē yì zhě yǔ |
| 2. The Master said, 'I observe that he is fond of occupying the seat of a full-grown man; I observe that he walks shoulder to shoulder with his elders. He is not one who is seeking to make progress in learning. He wishes quickly to become a man.' | 【二节】子曰、吾 见其居於位也、见其与先生并行也、非求益者也、欲速成者也。 | 【二節】子曰、吾 見其居於位也、見其與先生並行也、非求益者也、欲速成者也。 | zǐ yuē wú jiàn qí jū yú wèi yě jiàn qí yǔ xiānshēng bìng xíng yě fēi qiú yì zhě yě yù sùchéng zhě yě |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 15

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XV. WEI LING KUNG. | 卫灵公第十五 | 衛靈公第十五 | wèi líng gōng dì shíwǔ |
| CHAP. I. 1. The Duke Ling of Wei asked Confucius about tactics. Confucius replied, 'I have heard all about sacrificial vessels, but I have not learned military matters.' On this, he took his departure the next day. | 【第一章】【一节】卫灵公问陈於孔子。孔子对曰、俎豆之事、则尝闻之矣、 军旅之事、未之学也。明日遂行。 | 【第一章】【一節】衛靈公問陳於孔子。孔子對曰、俎豆之事、則嘗聞之矣、 軍旅之事、未之學也。明日遂行。 | wèi líng gōng wèn chén yú kǒngzǐ kǒngzǐ duì yuē zǔ dòu zhī shì zé cháng wén zhī yǐ jūn lǚ zhī shì wèi zhī xué yě míngrì suì xíng |
| 2. When he was in Chan, their provisions were exhausted, and his followers became so ill that they were unable to rise. | 【二节】在陈绝粮、从者病、莫能兴。 | 【二節】在陳絕糧、從者病、莫能興。 | zài chén jué liáng cóng zhě bìng mò néng xìng |
| 3. Tsze-lu, with evident dissatisfaction, said, 'Has the superior man likewise to endure in this way?' The Master said, 'The superior man may indeed have to endure want, but the mean man, when he is in want, gives way to unbridled license.' | 【三节】子路愠见曰、君子亦有穷乎。子曰、君子固穷、小人穷斯滥矣。 | 【三節】子路慍見曰、君子亦有窮乎。子曰、君子固窮、小人窮斯濫矣。 | zǐ lù yùn jiàn yuē jūnzǐ yì yǒu qióng hū zǐ yuē jūnzǐ gù qióng xiǎo rén qióng sī làn yǐ |
| CHAP. II. 1. The Master said, 'Ts'ze, you think, I suppose, that I am one who learns many things and keeps them in memory?' | 【第二章】【一节】子曰、赐也、女以予为多学而识之者与。 | 【第二章】【一節】子曰、賜也、女以予為多學而識之者與。 | zǐ yuē cì yě nǚ yǐ yú wéi duō xué ér shí zhī zhě yǔ |
| 2. Tsze-kung replied, 'Yes,-- but perhaps it is not so?' | 【二节】对曰、 然、非与。 | 【二節】對曰、 然、非與。 | duì yuē rán fēi yǔ |
| 3. 'No,' was the answer; 'I seek a unity all-pervading.' | 【三节】曰、非也、予一以贯之。 | 【三節】曰、非也、予一以貫之。 | yuē fēi yě yú yī yǐ guàn zhī |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'Yu, those who know virtue are few.' | 【第三章】子曰、由、知德者鲜矣。 | 【第三章】子曰、由、知德者鮮矣。 | zǐ yuē yóu zhī dé zhě xiān yǐ |
| CHAP. IV. The Master said, 'May not Shun be instanced as having governed efficiently without exertion? What did he do? He did nothing but gravely and reverently occupy his royal seat.' | 【第四章】子曰、无为而治者、其舜也与、夫何为哉、恭己正南面而已矣。 | 【第四章】子曰、無為而治者、其舜也與、夫何為哉、恭己正南面而已矣。 | zǐ yuē wú wéi ér zhì zhě qí shùn yě yǔ fū hé wéi zāi gōng jǐ zhēng nán miàn éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. V. 1. Tsze-chang asked how a man should conduct himself, so as to be everywhere appreciated. | 【第五章】【一节】子张问行。 | 【第五章】【一節】子張問行。 | zǐ zhāng wèn xíng |
| 2. The Master said, 'Let his words be sincere and truthful, and his actions honourable and careful;-- such conduct may be practised among the rude tribes of the South or the North. If his words be not sincere and truthful and his actions not honourable and careful, will he, with such conduct, be appreciated, even in his neighborhood? | 【二节】子曰、言忠信、行笃敬、虽蛮貊之 邦、行矣、言不忠信、行不笃敬、虽州里、行乎哉。 | 【二節】子曰、言忠信、行篤敬、雖蠻貊之 邦、行矣、言不忠信、行不篤敬、雖州里、行乎哉。 | zǐ yuē yán zhōng xìn xíng dǔ jìng suī mán mò zhī bāng xíng yǐ yán bù zhōng xìn xíng bù dǔ jìng suī zhōu lǐ xíng hū zāi |
| 3. 'When he is standing, let him see those two things, as it were, fronting him. When he is in a carriage, let him see them attached to the yoke. Then may he subsequently carry them into practice.' | 【三节】立、则见其参於前 也、在舆、则见期倚於衡也、夫然後行。 | 【三節】立、則見其參於前 也、在輿、則見期倚於衡也、夫然後行。 | lì zé jiàn qí shēn yú qián yě zài yú zé jiàn qī yǐ yú héng yě fū rán hòu xíng |
| 4. Tsze-chang wrote these counsels on the end of his sash. | 【四节】子张书诸绅。 | 【四節】子張書諸紳。 | zǐ zhāng shū zhū shēn |
| CHAP. VI. 1. The Master said, 'Truly straightforward was the historiographer Yu. When good government prevailed in his State, he was like an arrow. When bad government prevailed, he was like an arrow. | 【第六章】【一节】子曰、直哉史鱼、邦有道如矢、邦有道如矢。 | 【第六章】【一節】子曰、直哉史魚、邦有道如矢、邦有道如矢。 | zǐ yuē zhí zāi shǐ yú bāng yǒu dào rú shǐ bāng yǒu dào rú shǐ |
| 2. A superior man indeed is Chu Po-yu! When good government prevails in his state, he is to be found in office. When bad government prevails, he can roll his principles up, and keep them in his breast.' | 【二节】 君子哉、蘧伯玉、邦有道、则仕、邦无道、则可卷而怀之。 | 【二節】 君子哉、蘧伯玉、邦有道、則仕、邦無道、則可卷而懷之。 | jūnzǐ zāi qú bó yù bāng yǒu dào zé shì bāng wú dào zé kě juàn ér huái zhī |
| CHAP. VII. The Master said, 'When a man may be spoken with, not to speak to him is to err in reference to the man. When a man may not be spoken with, to speak to him is to err in reference to our words. The wise err neither in regard to their man nor to their words.' | 【第七章】子曰、可与言、而不与之言、失人、不可与言、而与之言、失言、知者不失人、亦不失言。 | 【第七章】子曰、可與言、而不與之言、失人、不可與言、而與之言、失言、 知者不失人、亦不失言。 | zǐ yuē kě yǔ yán ér bù yǔ zhī yán shī rén bù kě yǔ yán ér yǔ zhī yán shīyán zhī zhě bù shī rén yì bù shīyán |
| CHAP. VIII. The Master said, 'The determined scholar and the man of virtue will not seek to live at the expense of injuring their virtue. They will even sacrifice their lives to preserve their virtue complete.' | 【第八章】子曰、志士、仁人、无求生以害仁、有杀身以成仁。 | 【第八章】子曰、志士、仁人、無求生以害仁、有殺身以成仁。 | zǐ yuē zhìshì rén rén wú qiú shēng yǐ hài rén yǒu shā shēn yǐ chéng rén |
| CHAP. IX. Tsze-kung asked about the practice of virtue. The Master said, 'The mechanic, who wishes to do his work well, must first sharpen his tools. When you are living in any state, take service with the most worthy among its great officers, and make friends of the most virtuous among its scholars.' | 【第九章】子贡问为仁。子曰、工欲善其事、必先利其器、居是邦也、事其 大夫之贤者、友其士之仁者。 | 【第九章】子貢問為仁。子曰、工欲善其事、必先利其器、居是邦也、事其 大夫之賢者、友其士之仁者。【 | zǐ gòng wèn wéi rén zǐ yuē gōng yù shàn qí shì bì xiān lì qí qì jū shì bāng yě shì qí dàifū zhī xián zhě yǒu qí shì zhī rén zhě |
| CHAP. X. 1. Yen Yuan asked how the government of a country should be administered. | 【第十章】【一节】颜渊问为邦。 | 第十章】【一節】顏淵問為邦。 | yán yuān wèn wéi bāng |
| 2. The Master said, 'Follow the seasons of Hsia. | 【二节】子曰、行夏之时。 | 【二節】子曰、行夏之時。 | zǐ yuē xíng xià zhī shí |
| 3. 'Ride in the state carriage of Yin. | 【三节】乘殷之辂。 | 【三節】乘殷之輅。 | chéng yīn zhī lù |
| 4. 'Wear the ceremonial cap of Chau. | 【四节】服周之冕。 | 【四節】服周之冕。 | fù zhōu zhī miǎn |
| 5. 'Let the music be the Shao with its pantomimes. | 【五节】乐则韶舞。 | 【五節】樂則韶舞。 | yuè zé sháo wǔ |
| 6. Banish the songs of Chang, and keep far from specious talkers. The songs of Chang are licentious; specious talkers are dangerous.' | 【六节】 放郑声、远佞人、郑声淫、佞人殆。 | 【六節】 放鄭聲、遠佞人、鄭聲淫、佞人殆。 | fàng zhèng shēng yuǎn nìng rén zhèng shēng yín nìng rén dài |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, 'If a man take no thought about what is distant, he will find sorrow near at hand.' | 【十一章】子曰、人无远虑、必有近忧。 | 【十一章】子曰、人無遠慮、必有近憂。 | zǐ yuē rén wú yuǎnlǜ bì yǒu jìn yōu |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'It is all over! I have not seen one who loves virtue as he loves beauty.' | 【十二章】子曰、已矣乎、吾未见好德如好色者也。 | 【十二章】子曰、已矣乎、吾未見好德如好色者也。 | zǐ yuē yǐ yǐ hū wú wèi jiàn hào dé rú hàosè zhě yě |
| CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Was not Tsang Wan like one who had stolen his situation? He knew the virtue and the talents of Hui of Liu-hsia, and yet did not procure that he should stand with him in court.' | 【十三章】子曰、臧文仲、其窃位者与、知柳下惠之贤、而不与立也。 | 【十三章】子曰、臧文仲、其竊位者與、知柳下惠之賢、而不與立也。 | zǐ yuē zāng wén zhòng qí qiè wèi zhě yǔ zhī liǔ xià huì zhī xián ér bù yǔ lì yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'He who requires much from himself and little from others, will keep himself from being the object of resentment.' | 【十四章】子曰、躬自厚、而薄责於人、则远怨矣。 | 【十四章】子曰、躬自厚、而薄責於人、則遠怨矣。 | zǐ yuē gōng zì hòu ér báo zé yú rén zé yuǎn yuàn yǐ |
| CHAP. XV. The Master said, 'When a man is not in the habit of saying-- "What shall I think of this? What shall I think of this?" I can indeed do nothing with him!' | 【十五章】子曰、不曰如之何、如之何者、吾末如之何也已矣。 | 【十五章】子曰、不曰如之何、如之何者、吾末如之何也已矣。 | zǐ yuē bù yuē rú zhī hé rú zhī hé zhě wú mò rú zhī hé yě yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XVI. The Master said, 'When a number of people are together, for a whole day, without their conversation turning on righteousness, and when they are fond of carrying out the suggestions of a small shrewdness;-- theirs is indeed a hard case.' | 【十六章】子曰、群居终日、言不及义、好行小慧、难矣哉。 | 【十六章】子曰、群居終日、言不及義、好行小慧、難矣哉。 | zǐ yuē qún jū zhōng rì yán bù jí yì hào xíng xiǎo huì nán yǐ zāi |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'The superior man in everything considers righteousness to be essential. He performs it according to the rules of propriety. He brings it forth in humility. He completes it with sincerity. This is indeed a superior man.' | 【十七章】子曰、君子义以为质、礼以行之、孙以出之、信以成之、君子哉。 | 【十七章】子曰、君子義以為質、禮以行之、孫以出之、信以成之、君子哉。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ yì yǐwéi zhì lǐ yǐ xíng zhī sūn yǐ chū zhī xìn yǐ chéng zhī jūnzǐ zāi |
| CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'The superior man is distressed by his want of ability. He is not distressed by men's not knowing him.' | 【十八章】子曰、君子病无能焉、不病人之不己知也。 | 【十八章】子曰、君子病無能焉、不病人之不己知也。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bìng wúnéng yān bù bìngrén zhī bù jǐ zhī yě |
| CHAP. XIX. The Master said, 'The superior man dislikes the thought of his name not being mentioned after his death.' | 【十九章】子曰、君子疾没世、而名不称焉。 | 【十九章】子曰、君子疾沒世、而名不稱焉。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ jí mò shì ér míng bù chèn yān |
| CHAP. XX. The Master said, 'What the superior man seeks, is in himself. What the mean man seeks, is in others.' | 【二十章】子曰、君子求诸己、小人求诸人。 | 【二十章】子曰、君子求諸己、小人求諸人。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ qiú zhū jǐ xiǎo rén qiú zhū rén |
| CHAP. XXI. The Master said, 'The superior man is dignified, but does not wrangle. He is sociable, but not a partizan.' | 【廿一章】子曰、君子矜而不争、群而不党。 | 【廿一章】子曰、君子矜而不爭、群而不黨。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ jīn ér bù zhēng qún ér bù dǎng |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'The superior man does not promote a man simply on account of his words, nor does he put aside good words because of the man.' | 【廿二章】子曰、君子不以言举人、不以人废言。 | 【廿二章】子曰、君子不以言舉人、不以人廢言。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bù yǐ yán jǔ rén bù yǐ rén fèi yán |
| CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-kung asked, saying, 'Is there one word which may serve as a rule of practice for all one's life?' The Master said, 'Is not RECIPROCITY such a word? What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.' | 【廿三章】子贡问曰、有一言、而可以终身行之者乎。子曰、其恕乎、己所 不欲、勿施於 人。 | 【廿三章】子貢問曰、有一言、而可以終身行之者乎。子曰、其恕乎、己所 不欲、勿施於 人。 | zǐ gòng wèn yuē yǒu yī yán ér kěyǐ zhōngshēn xíng zhī zhě hū zǐ yuē qí shù hū jǐ suǒ bù yù wù shī yú rén |
| CHAP. XXIV. 1. The Master said, 'In my dealings with men, whose evil do I blame, whose goodness do I praise, beyond what is proper? If I do sometimes exceed in praise, there must be ground for it in my examination of the individual. | 【廿四章】【一节】子曰、吾之於人也谁毁、谁誉、如有所誉者、其有所试 矣。 | 【廿四章】【一節】子曰、吾之於人也誰毀、誰譽、如有所譽者、其有所試 矣。 | zǐ yuē wú zhī yú rén yě shéi huǐ shéi yù rú yǒusuǒ yù zhě qí yǒusuǒ shì yǐ |
| 2. 'This people supplied the ground why the three dynasties pursued the path of straightforwardness.' | 【二节】斯民也、三代之所以直道而行也。 | 【二節】斯民也、三代之所以直道而行也。 | sī mín yě sān dài zhī suǒyǐ zhí dào ér xíng yě |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Even in my early days, a historiographer would leave a blank in his text, and he who had a horse would lend him to another to ride. Now, alas! there are no such things.' | 【廿五章】子曰、吾犹及史之阙文也、有马者、借人乘之、今亡矣夫。 | 【廿五章】子曰、吾猶及史之闕文也、有馬者、借人乘之、今亡矣夫。 | zǐ yuē wú yóu jí shǐ zhī què wén yě yǒu mǎ zhě jiè rén chéng zhī jīn wáng yǐ fū |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'Specious words confound virtue. Want of forbearance in small matters confounds great plans.' | 【廿六章】子曰、巧言乱德、小不忍、则乱大谋。 | 【廿六章】子曰、巧言亂德、小不忍、則亂大謀。 | zǐ yuē qiǎo yán luàn dé xiǎo bùrěn zé luàn dà móu |
| CHAP. XXVII. The Master said, 'When the multitude hate a man, it is necessary to examine into the case. When the multitude like a man, it is necessary to examine into the case.' | 【廿七章】子曰、众恶之、必察焉、众好之、必察焉。 | 【廿七章】子曰、眾惡之、必察焉、眾好之、必察焉。 | zǐ yuē zhòng è zhī bì chá yān zhòng hào zhī bì chá yān |
| CHAP. XXVIII. The Master said, 'A man can enlarge the principles which he follows; those principles do not enlarge the man.' | 【廿八章】子曰、人能弘道、非道弘人。 | 【廿八章】子曰、人能弘道、非道弘人。 | zǐ yuē rén néng hóng dào fēi dào hóng rén |
| CHAP. XXIX. The Master said, 'To have faults and not to reform them,-- this, indeed, should be pronounced having faults.' | 【廿九章】子曰、过而不改、是谓过矣。 | 【廿九章】子曰、過而不改、是謂過矣。 | zǐ yuē guò ér bù gǎi shì wèi guò yǐ |
| CHAP. XXX. The Master said, 'I have been the whole day without eating, and the whole night without sleeping:-- occupied with thinking. It was of no use. The better plan is to learn.' | 【三十章】子曰、吾尝终日不食、终夜不寝、以思、无益、不如学也。 | 【三十章】子曰、吾嘗終日不食、終夜不寢、以思、無益、不如學也。 | zǐ yuē wú cháng zhōng rì bù shí zhōng yè bù qǐn yǐ sī wú yì bùrú xué yě |
| CHAP. XXXI. The Master said, 'The object of the superior man is truth. Food is not his object. There is plowing;-- even in that there is sometimes want. So with learning;-- emolument may be found in it. The superior man is anxious lest he should not get truth; he is not anxious lest poverty should come upon him.' | 【卅一章】子曰、君子谋道不谋食、耕也、馁在其中矣、学也、禄在其中矣、 君子忧道、不忧贫。 | 【卅一章】子曰、君子謀道不謀食、耕也、餒在其中矣、學也、祿在其中矣、 君子憂道、不憂貧。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ móu dào bù móu shí gēng yě něi zài qízhōng yǐ xué yě lù zài qízhōng yǐ jūnzǐ yōu dào bù yōu pín |
| CHAP. XXXII. 1. The Master said, 'When a man's knowledge is sufficient to attain, and his virtue is not sufficient to enable him to hold, whatever he may have gained, he will lose again. | 【卅二章】【一节】子曰、知及之、仁不能守之、虽得之、必失之。 | 【卅二章】【一節】子曰、知及之、仁不能守之、雖得之、必失之。 | zǐ yuē zhī jí zhī rén bùnéng shǒu zhī suī de zhī bì shī zhī |
| 2. 'When his knowledge is sufficient to attain, and he has virtue enough to hold fast, if he cannot govern with dignity, the people will not respect him. | 【二节】 知及之、仁能守之、不庄以莅之、则民不敬。 | 【二節】 知及之、仁能守之、不莊以蒞之、則民不敬。 | zhī jí zhī rén néng shǒu zhī bù zhuāng yǐ lì zhī zé mín bù jìng |
| 3. 'When his knowledge is sufficient to attain, and he has virtue enough to hold fast; when he governs also with dignity, yet if he try to move the people contrary to the rules of propriety:-- full excellence is not reached.' | 【三节】知及之、仁能守之、 庄以莅之、动之不以礼、未善也。 | 【三節】知及之、仁能守之、 莊以蒞之、動之不以禮、未善也。 | zhī jí zhī rén néng shǒu zhī zhuāng yǐ lì zhī dòng zhī bù yǐ lǐ wèi shàn yě |
| CHAP. XXXIII. The Master said, 'The superior man cannot be known in little matters; but he may be intrusted with great concerns. The small man may not be intrusted with great concerns, but he may be known in little matters.' | 【卅三章】子曰、君子不可小知、而可大受也、小人不可大受、而可小知也。 | 【卅三章】子曰、君子不可小知、而可大受也、小人不可大受、而可小知也。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bù kě xiǎo zhī ér kě dà shòu yě xiǎo rén bù kě dà shòu ér kě xiǎo zhī yě |
| CHAP. XXXIV. The Master said, 'Virtue is more to man than either water or fire. I have seen men die from treading on water and fire, but I have never seen a man die from treading the course of virtue.' | 【卅四章】子曰、民之於仁也、甚於水火、水火吾见蹈而死者矣、未见蹈仁 而死者也。 | 【卅四章】子曰、民之於仁也、甚於水火、水火吾見蹈而死者矣、未見蹈仁 而死者也。 | zǐ yuē mín zhī yú rén yě shèn yú shuǐhuǒ shuǐhuǒ wú jiàn dǎo ér sǐzhě yǐ wèi jiàn dǎo rén ér sǐzhě yě |
| CHAP. XXXV. The Master said, 'Let every man consider virtue as what devolves on himself. He may not yield the performance of it even to his teacher.' | 【卅五章】子曰、当仁、不让於师。 | 【卅五章】子曰、當仁、不讓於師。 | zǐ yuē dàng rén bù ràng yú shī |
| CHAP. XXXVI. The Master said, 'The superior man is correctly firm, and not firm merely.' | 【卅六章】子曰、君子贞、而不谅。 | 【卅六章】子曰、君子貞、而不諒。 | zǐ yuē jūnzǐ zhēn ér bù liàng |
| CHAP. XXXVII. The Master said, 'A minister, in serving his prince, reverently discharges his duties, and makes his emolument a secondary consideration.' | 【卅七章】子曰、事君敬其事、而後其食。 | 【卅七章】子曰、事君敬其事、而後其食。 | zǐ yuē shì jūn jìng qí shì ér hòu qí shí |
| CHAP. XXXVIII. The Master said, 'In teaching there should be no distinction of classes.' | 【卅八章】子曰、有教、无类。 | 【卅八章】子曰、有教、無類。 | zǐ yuē yǒu jiāo wú lèi |
| CHAP. XXXIX. The Master said, 'Those whose courses are different cannot lay plans for one another.' | 【卅九章】子曰、道不同、不相为谋。 | 【卅九章】子曰、道不同、不相為謀。 | zǐ yuē dào bùtóng bù xiāng wéi móu |
| CHAP. XL. The Master said, 'In language it is simply required that it convey the meaning.' | 【四十章】子曰、辞、达而已矣。 | 【四十章】子曰、辭、達而已矣。 | zǐ yuē cí dá éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XLI. 1. The Music-master, Mien, having called upon him, when they came to the steps, the Master said, 'Here are the steps.' When they came to the mat for the guest to sit upon, he said, 'Here is the mat.' When all were seated, the Master informed him, saying, 'So and so is here; so and so is here.' | 【四一章】【一节】师冕见、及阶、子曰、阶也。及席、子曰、席也。皆坐、子告之曰、某在斯、某在斯。 | 【四一章】【一節】師冕見、及階、子曰、階也。及席、子曰、席也。皆坐、子告之曰、某在斯、某在斯。 | shī miǎn jiàn jí jiē zǐ yuē jiē yě jí xí zǐ yuē xí yě jiē zuò zǐ gào zhī yuē mǒu zài sī mǒu zài sī |
| 2. The Music-master, Mien, having gone out, Tsze-chang asked, saying. 'Is it the rule to tell those things to the Music- master?' | 【二节】师冕出、子张问曰、与师言之 道与。 | 【二節】師冕出、子張問曰、與師言之 道與。 | shī miǎn chū zǐ zhāng wèn yuē yǔ shī yán zhī dào yǔ |
| 3. The Master said, 'Yes. This is certainly the rule for those who lead the blind.' | 【三节】子曰、然、固相师之道也。 | 【三節】子曰、然、固相師之道也。 | zǐ yuē rán gù xiāng shī zhī dào yě |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 16

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XVI. KE SHE. | 李氏第十六 | 李氏第十六 | lǐ shì dì shíliù |
| CHAP. I. 1. The head of the Chi family was going to attack Chwan-yu. | 【第一章】【一节】李氏将伐颛臾。 | 【第一章】【一節】李氏將伐顓臾。 | lǐ shì jiāng fá zhuān yú |
| 2. Zan Yu and Chi-lu had an interview with Confucius, and said, 'Our chief, Chi, is going to commence operations against Chwan-yu.' | 【二节】冉有李路见於孔子曰、李氏将 有事於颛臾。 | 【二節】冉有李路見於孔子曰、李氏將 有事於顓臾。 | rǎn yǒu lǐ lù jiàn yú kǒngzǐ yuē lǐ shì jiāng yǒu shì yú zhuān yú |
| 3. Confucius said, 'Ch'iu, is it not you who are in fault here? | 【三节】孔子曰、求、无乃尔是过与。 | 【三節】孔子曰、求、無乃爾是過與。 | kǒngzǐ yuē qiú wú nǎi ěr shì guò yǔ |
| 4. 'Now, in regard to Chwan-yu, long ago, a former king appointed its ruler to preside over the sacrifices to the eastern Mang; moreover, it is in the midst of the territory of our State; and its ruler is a minister in direct connexion with the sovereign:-- What has your chief to do with attacking it?' | 【四节】夫颛臾、昔者、先王以为东 蒙主、且在邦域之中矣、是社稷之臣也、何以伐为。 | 【四節】夫顓臾、昔者、先王以為東 蒙主、且在邦域之中矣、是社稷之臣也、何以伐為。 | fū zhuān yú xī zhě xiān wáng yǐwéi dōng mēng zhǔ qiě zài bāng yù zhī zhōng yǐ shì shèjì zhī chén yě hé yǐ fá wéi |
| 5. Zan Yu said, 'Our master wishes the thing; neither of us two ministers wishes it.' | 【五节】冉有曰、夫子 欲之、吾二臣者、皆不欲也。 | 【五節】冉有曰、夫子 欲之、吾二臣者、皆不欲也。 | rǎn yǒu yuē fūzǐ yù zhī wú èr chén zhě jiē bù yù yě |
| 6. Confucius said, 'Ch'iu, there are the words of Chau Zan,-- "When he can put forth his ability, he takes his place in the ranks of office; when he finds himself unable to do so, he retires from it. How can he be used as a guide to a blind man, who does not support him when tottering, nor raise him up when fallen?" | 【六节】孔子曰、求、周任有言曰、陈力就列、 不能者止、危而不持、颠而不扶、则将焉用彼相矣。 | 【六節】孔子曰、求、周任有言曰、陳力就列、 不能者止、危而不持、顛而不扶、則將焉用彼相矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē qiú zhōu rèn yǒu yán yuē chén lì jiù liě bùnéng zhě zhǐ wēi ér bù chí diān ér bù fú zé jiāng yān yòng bǐ xiāng yǐ |
| 7. 'And further, you speak wrongly. When a tiger or rhinoceros escapes from his cage; when a tortoise or piece of jade is injured in its repository:-- whose is the fault?' | 【七节】且尔言过矣、 虎兕出於柙、龟玉毁於椟中、是谁之过与。 | 【七節】且爾言過矣、 虎兕出於柙、龜玉毀於櫝中、是誰之過與。 | qiě ěr yán guò yǐ hǔ sì chū yú xiá guī yù huǐ yú dú zhōng shì shéi zhī guò yǔ |
| 8. Zan Yu said, 'But at present, Chwan-yu is strong and near to Pi; if our chief do not now take it, it will hereafter be a sorrow to his descendants.' | 【八节】冉有曰、今夫颛臾、固而近於费、今不取、後 世必为子孙忧。 | 【八節】冉有曰、今夫顓臾、固而近於費、今不取、後 世必為子孫憂。 | rǎn yǒu yuē jīn fū zhuān yú gù ér jìn yú fèi jīn bù qǔ hòu shì bì wéi zǐsūn yōu |
| 9. Confucius said. 'Ch'iu, the superior man hates that declining to say-- "I want such and such a thing," and framing explanations for the conduct. | 【九节】孔子曰、求、君子疾夫舍曰欲之、而必为之辞。 | 【九節】孔子曰、求、君子疾夫舍曰欲之、而必為之辭。 | kǒngzǐ yuē qiú jūnzǐ jí fū shè yuē yù zhī ér bì wéi zhī cí |
| 10. 'I have heard that rulers of States and chiefs of families are not troubled lest their people should be few, but are troubled lest they should not keep their several places; that they are not troubled with fears of poverty, but are troubled with fears of a want of contented repose among the people in their several places. For when the people keep their several places, there will be no poverty; when harmony prevails, there will be no scarcity of people; and when there is such a contented repose, there will be no rebellious upsettings. | 【十节】丘也、闻有国有家者、不患寡、而患不均、不患贫、而患不安、盖均无 贫、和无寡、安无倾。 | 【十節】丘也、聞有國有家者、不患寡、而患不均、不患貧、而患不安、蓋均無 貧、和無寡、安無傾。 | qiū yě wén yǒu guóyǒu jiā zhě bù huàn guǎ ér huàn bù jūn bù huàn pín ér huàn bùān gài jūn wú pín hé wú guǎ ān wú qīng |
| 11. 'So it is.-- Therefore, if remoter people are not submissive, all the influences of civil culture and virtue are to be cultivated to attract them to be so; and when they have been so attracted, they must be made contented and tranquil. | 【十一节】夫如是、故远人不服、则修文德以来之、既来之、则安之。 | 【十一節】夫如是、故遠人不服、則修文德以來之、既來之、則安之。 | fū rú shì gù yuǎn rén bù fù zé xiū wén dé yǐlái zhī jì lái zhī zé ān zhī |
| 12. 'Now, here are you, Yu and Ch'iu, assisting your chief. Remoter people are not submissive, and, with your help, he cannot attract them to him. In his own territory there are divisions and downfalls, leavings and separations, and, with your help, he cannot preserve it. | 【十二节】今由与求 也、相夫子、远人不服、而不能来也、邦分崩离析、而不能守也。 | 【十二節】今由與求 也、相夫子、遠人不服、而不能來也、邦分崩離析、而不能守也。 | jīn yóu yǔ qiú yě xiāng fūzǐ yuǎn rén bù fù ér bùnéng lái yě bāng fēnbēnglíxī ér bùnéng shǒu yě |
| 13. 'And yet he is planning these hostile movements within the State.-- I am afraid that the sorrow of the Chi-sun family will not be on account of Chwan-yu, but will be found within the screen of their own court.' | 【十三节】 而谋动干戈於邦内、吾恐李孙之忧、不在颛臾、而在萧墙之内也。 | 【十三節】 而謀動干戈於邦內、吾恐李孫之憂、不在顓臾、而在蕭牆之內也。 | shísān jié ér móu dòng gāngē yú bāng nèi wú kǒng lǐ sūn zhī yōu búzài zhuān yú ér zài xiāo qiáng zhī nèi yě |
| CHAP. II. 1. Confucius said, 'When good government prevails in the empire, ceremonies, music, and punitive military expeditions proceed from the son of Heaven. When bad government prevails in the empire, ceremonies, music, and punitive military expeditions proceed from the princes. When these things proceed from the princes, as a rule, the cases will be few in which they do not lose their power in ten generations. When they proceed from the Great officers of the princes, as a rule, the cases will be few in which they do not lose their power in five generations. When the subsidiary ministers of the great officers hold in their grasp the orders of the state, as a rule, the cases will be few in which they do not lose their power in three generations. | 【第二章】【一节】孔子曰、天下有道、则礼乐征伐、自天子出、天下无道、 则礼乐征伐、自诸侯出、自诸侯出、盖十世希不失矣、自大夫出、五世希不 失矣、陪臣执国命、三世希不失矣。 | 【第二章】【一節】孔子曰、天下有道、則禮樂征伐、自天子出、天下無道、 則禮樂征伐、自諸侯出、自諸侯出、蓋十世希不失矣、自大夫出、五世希不 失矣、陪臣執國命、三世希不失矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē tiānxià yǒu dào zé lǐ yuè zhēng fá zì tiānzǐ chū tiānxià wú dào zé lǐ yuè zhēng fá zì zhūhóu chū zì zhūhóu chū gài shí shì xī bù shī yǐ zìdà fū chū wǔ shì xī bù shī yǐ péi chén zhí guó mìng sān shì xī bù shī yǐ |
| 2. 'When right principles prevail in the kingdom, government will not be in the hands of the Great officers. | 【二节】天下有道、则政不在大夫。 | 【二節】天下有道、則政不在大夫。 | tiānxià yǒu dào zé zhèng búzài dàifū |
| 3. 'When right principles prevail in the kingdom, there will be no discussions among the common people.' | 【三节】天下有道、则庶人不议。 | 【三節】天下有道、則庶人不議。 | tiānxià yǒu dào zé shù rén bù yì |
| CHAP. III. Confucius said, 'The revenue of the state has left the ducal House now for five generations. The government has been in the hands of the Great officers for four generations. On this account, the descendants of the three Hwan are much reduced.' | 【第三章】孔子曰、禄之去公室、五世矣、政逮於大夫、四世矣、故夫三桓 之子孙微矣。 | 【第三章】孔子曰、祿之去公室、五世矣、政逮於大夫、四世矣、故夫三桓 之子孫微矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē lù zhī qù gōng shì wǔ shì yǐ zhèng dài yú dàifū sì shì yǐ gù fū sān Huán zhī zǐsūn wēi yǐ |
| CHAP. IV. Confucius said, 'There are three friendships which are advantageous, and three which are injurious. Friendship with the upright; friendship with the sincere; and friendship with the man of much observation:-- these are advantageous. Friendship with the man of specious airs; friendship with the insinuatingly soft; and friendship with the glib-tongued:-- these are injurious.' | 【第四章】孔子曰、益者三友、损者三友、友直、友谅、友多闻、益矣、友 便辟、友善柔、友便佞、损矣。 | 【第四章】孔子曰、益者三友、損者三友、友直、友諒、友多聞、益矣、友 便辟、友善柔、友便佞、損矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē yì zhě sān yǒu sǔn zhě sān yǒu yǒu zhí yǒu liàng yǒu duō wén yì yǐ yǒu biàn bì yǒushàn róu yǒu biàn nìng sǔn yǐ |
| CHAP. V. Confucius said, 'There are three things men find enjoyment in which are advantageous, and three things they find enjoyment in which are injurious. To find enjoyment in the discriminating study of ceremonies and music; to find enjoyment in speaking of the goodness of others; to find enjoyment in having many worthy friends:-- these are advantageous. To find enjoyment in extravagant pleasures; to find enjoyment in idleness and sauntering; to find enjoyment in the pleasures of feasting:-- these are injurious.' | 【第五章】孔子曰、益者三乐、损者三乐、乐节礼乐、乐道人之善、乐多贤友、益矣。乐骄乐、乐佚游、乐宴乐、损矣。 | 【第五章】孔子曰、益者三樂、損者三樂、樂節禮樂、樂道人之善、樂多賢友、益矣。樂驕樂、樂佚遊、樂宴樂、損矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē yì zhě sān lè sǔn zhě sān lè lè jié lǐ lè yuè dào rén zhī shàn lè duō xián yǒu yì yǐ lè jiāo lè lè yì yóu lè yàn lè sǔn yǐ |
| CHAP. VI. Confucius said, 'There are three errors to which they who stand in the presence of a man of virtue and station are liable. They may speak when it does not come to them to speak;-- this is called rashness. They may not speak when it comes to them to speak;-- this is called concealment. They may speak without looking at the countenance of their superior;-- this is called blindness.' | 【第六章】孔子曰、侍於君子有三愆、言未及之而言、谓之躁、言及之而不 言、谓之隐、未见颜色而言、谓之瞽。 | 【第六章】孔子曰、侍於君子有三愆、言未及之而言、謂之躁、言及之而不 言、謂之隱、未見顏色而言、謂之瞽。 | kǒngzǐ yuē shì yú jūnzǐ yǒu sān qiān yán wèi jí zhī éryán wèi zhī zào yán jí zhī ér bù yán wèi zhī yǐn wèi jiàn yánsè éryán wèi zhī gǔ |
| CHAP. VII. Confucius said, 'There are three things which the superior man guards against. In youth, when the physical powers are not yet settled, he guards against lust. When he is strong and the physical powers are full of vigor, he guards against quarrelsomeness. When he is old, and the animal powers are decayed, he guards against covetousness.' | 【第七章】孔子曰、君子有三戒、少之时、血气未定、戒之在色、及其壮也、血气方刚、戒之在斗、及其老也、血气既衰、戒之在得。 | 【第七章】孔子曰、君子有三戒、少之時、血氣未定、戒之在色、及其壯也、血氣方剛、戒之在鬥、及其老也、血氣既衰、戒之在得。 | kǒngzǐ yuē jūnzǐ yǒu sān jiè shào zhī shí xuèqì wèi dìng jiè zhī zài sè jí qí zhuàng yě xuèqì fāng gāng jiè zhī zài dòu jí qí lǎo yě xuèqì jì shuāi jiè zhī zài de |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. Confucius said, 'There are three things of which the superior man stands in awe. He stands in awe of the ordinances of Heaven. He stands in awe of great men. He stands in awe of the words of sages. | 【第八章】【一节】孔子曰、君子有三畏、畏天命、畏大人、畏圣人之言。 | 【第八章】【一節】孔子曰、君子有三畏、畏天命、畏大人、畏聖人之言。 | kǒngzǐ yuē jūnzǐ yǒu sān wèi wèi tiān mìng wèi dàrén wèi shèngrén zhī yán |
| 2. 'The mean man does not know the ordinances of Heaven, and consequently does not stand in awe of them. He is disrespectful to great men. He makes sport of the words of sages.' | 【二节】小人不知天命、而不畏也、狎大人、侮圣人之言。 | 【二節】小人不知天命、而不畏也、狎大人、侮聖人之言。 | xiǎo rén bùzhī tiān mìng ér bù wèi yě xiá dàrén wǔ shèngrén zhī yán |
| CHAP. IX. Confucius said, 'Those who are born with the possession of knowledge are the highest class of men. Those who learn, and so, readily, get possession of knowledge, are the next. Those who are dull and stupid, and yet compass the learning, are another class next to these. As to those who are dull and stupid and yet do not learn;-- they are the lowest of the people.' | 【第九章】孔子曰、生而知之者、上也、学而知之者、次也、 困而学之、又其次也、困而不学、民斯为下矣。 | 【第九章】孔子曰、生而知之者、上也、學而知之者、次也、 困而學之、又其次也、困而不學、民斯為下矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē shēng ér zhī zhī zhě shàng yě xué ér zhī zhī zhě cì yě kùn ér xué zhī yòu qícì yě kùn ér bù xué mín sī wéi xià yǐ |
| CHAP. X. Confucius said, 'The superior man has nine things which are subjects with him of thoughtful consideration. In regard to the use of his eyes, he is anxious to see clearly. In regard to the use of his ears, he is anxious to hear distinctly. In regard to his countenance, he is anxious that it should be benign. In regard to his demeanor, he is anxious that it should be respectful. In regard to his speech, he is anxious that it should be sincere. In regard to his doing of business, he is anxious that it should be reverently careful. In regard to what he doubts about, he is anxious to question others. When he is angry, he thinks of the difficulties (his anger may involve him in). When he sees gain to be got, he thinks of righteousness.' | 【第十章】孔子曰、君子有九思、视思明、听思聪、色思温、貌思恭、言思 忠、事思敬、疑思问、忿思难、见得思义。 | 【第十章】孔子曰、君子有九思、視思明、聽思聰、色思溫、貌思恭、言思 忠、事思敬、疑思問、忿思難、見得思義。 | kǒngzǐ yuē jūnzǐ yǒu jiǔ sī shì sī míng tīng sī cōng sè sī wēn mào sī gōng yán sī zhōng shì sī jìng yí sī wèn fèn sī nán jiàn de sī yì |
| CHAP. XI. 1. Confucius said, 'Contemplating good, and pursuing it, as if they could not reach it; contemplating evil, and shrinking from it, as they would from thrusting the hand into boiling water:-- I have seen such men, as I have heard such words. | 【十一章】【一节】孔子曰、见善如不及、见不善而探汤、吾见其人矣、吾 闻其语矣。 | 【十一章】【一節】孔子曰、見善如不及、見不善而探湯、吾見其人矣、吾 聞其語矣。 | kǒngzǐ yuē jiàn shàn rú bù jí jiàn bùshàn ér tàn tāng wú jiàn qí rén yǐ wú wén qí yǔ yǐ |
| 2. 'Living in retirement to study their aims, and practising righteousness to carry out their principles:-- I have heard these words, but I have not seen such men.' | 【二节】隐居以求其志、行义以达其道、吾闻其语矣、未见其人也。 | 【二節】隱居以求其志、行義以達其道、吾聞其語矣、未見其人也。 | yǐnjū yǐ qiú qí zhì xíng yì yǐ dá qí dào wú wén qí yǔ yǐ wèi jiàn qí rén yě |
| CHAP. XII. 1. The duke Ching of Ch'i had a thousand teams, each of four horses, but on the day of his death, the people did not praise him for a single virtue. Po-i and Shu-ch'i died of hunger at the foot of the Shau-yang mountain, and the people, down to the present time, praise them. | 【十二章】【一节】齐景公有马千驷、死之日、民无德而称焉、伯夷叔齐、 饿于首阳之下、民到于今称之。 | 【十二章】【一節】齊景公有馬千駟、死之日、民無德而稱焉、伯夷叔齊、 餓于首陽之下、民到于今稱之。 | qí jǐng gōngyǒu mǎ qiān sì sǐ zhī rì mín wú dé ér chèn yān bó yí shū qí è yú shǒu yáng zhī xià mín dào yújīn chèn zhī |
| 2. 'Is not that saying illustrated by this?' | 【二节】其斯之谓与。 | 【二節】其斯之謂與。 | qí sī zhī wèi yǔ |
| CHAP. XIII. 1. Ch'an K'ang asked Po-yu, saying, 'Have you heard any lessons from your father different from what we have all heard?' | 【十三章】【一节】陈亢问於伯鱼曰、子亦有异闻乎。 | 【十三章】【一節】陳亢問於伯魚曰、子亦有異聞乎。 | chén kàng wèn yú bó yú yuē zǐ yì yǒu yì wén hū |
| 2. Po-yu replied, 'No. He was standing alone once, when I passed below the hall with hasty steps, and said to me, "Have you learned the Odes?" On my replying "Not yet," he added, "If you do not learn the Odes, you will not be fit to converse with." I retired and studied the Odes. | 【二节】对曰、未也、 尝独立、鲤趋而过庭、曰、学诗乎。对曰、未也。不学诗、无以言。鲤退而学诗。 | 【二節】對曰、未也、 嘗獨立、鯉趨而過庭、曰、學詩乎。對曰、未也。不學詩、無以言。鯉退而學詩。 | duì yuē wèi yě cháng dúlì lǐ qū ér guò tíng yuē xué shī hū duì yuē wèi yě bù xué shī wú yǐ yán lǐ tuì ér xué shī |
| 3. 'Another day, he was in the same way standing alone, when I passed by below the hall with hasty steps, and said to me, 'Have you learned the rules of Propriety?' On my replying 'Not yet,' he added, 'If you do not learn the rules of Propriety, your character cannot be established.' I then retired, and learned the rules of Propriety. | 【三节】他日、又独立、鲤趋而过庭、曰、学礼乎。对曰、未 也。不学礼、无以立。鲤退而学礼。 | 【三節】他日、又獨立、鯉趨而過庭、曰、學禮乎。對曰、未 也。不學禮、無以立。鯉退而學禮。 | tārì yòu dúlì lǐ qū ér guò tíng yuē xué lǐ hū duì yuē wèi yě bù xué lǐ wú yǐ lì lǐ tuì ér xué lǐ |
| 4. 'I have heard only these two things from him.' | 【四节】闻斯二者。 | 【四節】聞斯二者。 | wén sī èrzhě |
| 5. Ch'ang K'ang retired, and, quite delighted, said, 'I asked one thing, and I have got three things. I have heard about the Odes. I have heard about the rules of Propriety. I have also heard that the superior man maintains a distant reserve towards his son.' | 【五节】陈亢退而 喜曰、问一得三、闻诗、闻礼、又闻君子远其子也。 | 【五節】陳亢退而 喜曰、問一得三、聞詩、聞禮、又聞君子遠其子也。 | chén kàng tuì ér xǐ yuē wèn yī de sān wén shī wén lǐ yòu wén jūnzǐ yuǎn qí zǐ yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The wife of the prince of a state is called by him FU ZAN. She calls herself HSIAO T'UNG. The people of the State call her CHUN FU ZAN, and, to the people of other States, they call her K'WA HSIAO CHUN. The people of other states also call her CHUN FU ZAN. | 【十四章】邦君子之妻、君称之曰夫人、夫人自称小童、邦人称之、曰君夫 人、称诸异邦、曰寡小君、异邦人称之、亦曰君夫人。 | 【十四章】邦君子之妻、君稱之曰夫人、夫人自稱小童、邦人稱之、曰君夫 人、稱諸異邦、曰寡小君、異邦人稱之、亦曰君夫人。 | bāng jūnzǐ zhī qī jūn chèn zhī yuē fùrén fùrén zìchēng xiǎo tóng bāng rén chèn zhī yuē jūn fū rén chèn zhū yì bāng yuē guǎ xiǎo jūn yì bāng rén chèn zhī yì yuē jūn fùrén |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 17

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XVII. YANG HO. | 阳货第十七 | 陽貨第十七 | yáng huò dì shí qī |
| CHAP. I. 1. Yang Ho wished to see Confucius, but Confucius would not go to see him. On this, he sent a present of a pig to Confucius, who, having chosen a time when Ho was not at home, went to pay his respects for the gift. He met him, however, on the way. | 【第一章】【一节】阳货欲见孔子、孔子不见、归孔子豚、孔子时其亡也、而往拜之。遇诸涂。 | 【第一章】【一節】陽貨欲見孔子、孔子不見、歸孔子豚、孔子時其亡也、 而往拜之。遇諸塗。 | yáng huò yù jiàn kǒngzǐ kǒngzǐ bújiàn guī kǒngzǐ tún kǒngzǐ shí qí wáng yě ér wǎng bài zhī yù zhū tú |
| 2. Ho said to Confucius, 'Come, let me speak with you.' He then asked, 'Can he be called benevolent who keeps his jewel in his bosom, and leaves his country to confusion?' Confucius replied, 'No.' 'Can he be called wise, who is anxious to be engaged in public employment, and yet is constantly losing the opportunity of being so?' Confucius again said, 'No.' 'The days and months are passing away; the years do not wait for us.' Confucius said, 'Right; I will go into office.' | 【二节】谓孔子曰、来、予与尔言、曰、怀其宝而迷其 邦、可谓仁乎。曰、不可。好从事而亟失时、可谓知乎。曰、不可。日月逝矣、岁不我与。孔子曰、诺、吾 将仕矣。 | 【二節】謂孔子曰、來、予與爾言、曰、懷其寶而迷其 邦、可謂仁乎。曰、不可。好從事而亟失時、可謂知乎。曰、不可。日月逝矣、歲不我與。孔子曰、諾、吾 將仕矣。 | wèi kǒngzǐ yuē lái yú yǔ ěr yán yuē huái qí bǎo ér mí qí bāng kěwèi rén hū yuē bù kě hào cóngshì ér jí shī shí kěwèi zhī hū yuē bù kě rì yuè shì yǐ suì bù wǒ yǔ kǒngzǐ yuē nuò wú jiāng shì yǐ |
| CHAP. II. The Master said, 'By nature, men are nearly alike; by practice, they get to be wide apart.' | 【第二章】子曰、性相近也、习相远也。 | 【第二章】子曰、性相近也、習相遠也。 | zǐ yuē xìng xiāng jìn yě xí xiāng yuǎn yě |
| CHAP. III. The Master said, 'There are only the wise of the highest class, and the stupid of the lowest class, who cannot be changed.' | 【第三章】子曰、唯上知与下愚不移。 | 【第三章】子曰、唯上知與下愚不移。 | zǐ yuē wéi shàng zhī yǔ xià yú bù yí |
| CHAP. IV. 1. The Master, having come to Wu-ch'ang, heard there the sound of stringed instruments and singing. | 【第四章】【一节】子之武城、闻弦歌之声。 | 【第四章】【一節】子之武城、聞弦歌之聲。 | zǐ zhī wǔ chéng wén xián gē zhī shēng |
| 2. Well pleased and smiling, he said, 'Why use an ox knife to kill a fowl?' | 【二节】夫子莞尔而笑曰、割 鸡焉用牛刀。 | 【二節】夫子莞爾而笑曰、割 雞焉用牛刀。 | fūzǐ wǎněr ér xiào yuē gē jī yān yòng niú dāo |
| 3. Tsze-yu replied, 'Formerly, Master, I heard you say,-- "When the man of high station is well instructed, he loves men; when the man of low station is well instructed, he is easily ruled."' | 【三节】子游对曰、昔者偃也、闻诸夫子曰、君子学道则爱人、 小人学道则易使也。 | 【三節】子游對曰、昔者偃也、聞諸夫子曰、君子學道則愛人、 小人學道則易使也。 | zǐ yóu duì yuē xī zhě yǎn yě wén zhū fūzǐ yuē jūnzǐ xué dào zé àirén xiǎo rén xué dào zé yì shǐ yě |
| 4. The Master said, 'My disciples, Yen's words are right. What I said was only in sport.' | 【四节】子曰、二三子、偃之言是也、前言戏之耳。 | 【四節】子曰、二三子、偃之言是也、前言戲之耳。 | zǐ yuē èr sān zǐ yǎn zhī yán shì yě qiányán xì zhī ěr |
| CHAP. V. Kung-shan Fu-zao, when he was holding Pi, and in an attitude of rebellion, invited the Master to visit him, who was rather inclined to go. | 【第五章】【一节】公山弗扰以费畔、召、子欲往。 | 【第五章】【一節】公山弗擾以費畔、召、子欲往。 | gōng shān fú rǎo yǐ fèi pàn zhào zǐ yù wǎng |
| 2. Tsze-lu was displeased, and said, 'Indeed, you cannot go! Why must you think of going to see Kung-shan?' | 【二节】子路不说、曰、 末之也已、何必公山氏之之也。 | 【二節】子路不說、曰、 末之也已、何必公山氏之之也。 | zǐ lù bù shuō yuē mò zhī yě yǐ hébì gōng shān shì zhī zhī yě |
| 3. The Master said, 'Can it be without some reason that he has invited ME? If any one employ me, may I not make an eastern Chau?' | 【三节】子曰、未召我者、而岂徒哉、如有用 我者、吾其为东周乎。 | 【三節】子曰、未召我者、而豈徒哉、如有用 我者、吾其為東周乎。 | zǐ yuē wèi zhào wǒ zhě ér qǐ tú zāi rú yǒuyòng wǒ zhě wú qí wéi dōng zhōu hū |
| CHAP. VI. Tsze-chang asked Confucius about perfect virtue. Confucius said, 'To be able to practise five things everywhere under heaven constitutes perfect virtue.' He begged to ask what they were, and was told, 'Gravity, generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, and kindness. If you are grave, you will not be treated with disrespect. If you are generous, you will win all. If you are sincere, people will repose trust in you. If you are earnest, you will accomplish much. If you are kind, this will enable you to employ the services of others. | 【第六章】子张问仁於孔子、孔子曰、能行五者於天下为仁矣。请问之、曰、 恭、宽、信、敏、惠、恭、则不侮、宽、则得众、信、则人任焉、敏、则有 功、惠、则足以使人。 | 【第六章】子張問仁於孔子、孔子曰、能行五者於天下為仁矣。請問之、曰、 恭、寬、信、敏、惠、恭、則不侮、寬、則得眾、信、則人任焉、敏、則有 功、惠、則足以使人。 | zǐ zhāng wèn rén yú kǒngzǐ kǒngzǐ yuē néng xíng wǔ zhě yú tiānxià wéi rén yǐ qǐngwèn zhī yuē gōng kuān xìn mǐn huì gōng zé bù wǔ kuān zé de zhòng xìn zé rén rèn yān mǐn zé yǒu gōng huì zé zúyǐ shǐ rén |
| CHAP. VII. 1. Pi Hsi inviting him to visit him, the Master was inclined to go. | 【第七章】【一节】佛肸召。子欲往。 | 【第七章】【一節】佛肸召。子欲往。 | fó zhào zǐ yù wǎng |
| 2. Tsze-lu said, 'Master, formerly I have heard you say, "When a man in his own person is guilty of doing evil, a superior man will not associate with him." Pi Hsi is in rebellion, holding possession of Chung-mau; if you go to him, what shall be said?' | 【二节】子路曰、昔者由也、闻诸夫 子曰、亲於其身、为不善者、君子不入也、佛肸以中牟畔、子之往也、如之 何。 | 【二節】子路曰、昔者由也、聞諸夫 子曰、親於其身、為不善者、君子不入也、佛肸以中牟畔、子之往也、如之 何。 | zǐ lù yuē xī zhě yóu yě wén zhū fū zǐ yuē qīn yú qí shēn wéi bùshàn zhě jūnzǐ bù rù yě fó yǐ zhōng móu pàn zǐ zhī wǎng yě rú zhī hé |
| 3. The Master said, 'Yes, I did use these words. But is it not said, that, if a thing be really hard, it may be ground without being made thin? Is it not said, that, if a thing be really white, it may be steeped in a dark fluid without being made black? | 【三节】子曰、然、有是言也、不曰坚乎、磨而不磷、不曰白乎、涅而 不缁。 | 【三節】子曰、然、有是言也、不曰堅乎、磨而不磷、不曰白乎、涅而 不緇。 | zǐ yuē rán yǒu shì yán yě bù yuē jiān hū mò ér bù lín bù yuē bái hū niè ér bù zī |
| 4. 'Am I a bitter gourd! How can I be hung up out of the way of being eaten?' | 【四节】吾岂匏瓜也哉、焉能系而不食。 | 【四節】吾豈匏瓜也哉、焉能繫而不食。 | wú qǐ páo guā yě zāi yān néng jì ér bù shí |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. The Master said, 'Yu, have you heard the six words to which are attached six becloudings?' Yu replied, 'I have not.' | 【第八章】【一节】子曰、由也、女闻六言六蔽矣乎。对曰、未也。 | 【第八章】【一節】子曰、由也、女聞六言六蔽矣乎。對曰、未也。 | zǐ yuē yóu yě nǚ wén liù yán liù bì yǐ hū duì yuē wèi yě |
| 2. 'Sit down, and I will tell them to you. | 【二节】 居、吾语女。 | 【二節】 居、吾語女。 | jū wú yǔ nǚ |
| 3. 'There is the love of being benevolent without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to a foolish simplicity. There is the love of knowing without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to dissipation of mind. There is the love of being sincere without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to an injurious disregard of consequences. There is the love of straightforwardness without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to rudeness. There is the love of boldness without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to insubordination. There is the love of firmness without the love of learning;-- the beclouding here leads to extravagant conduct.' | 【三节】好仁不好学、其蔽也愚、好智不好学、其蔽也荡、好 信不好学、其蔽也贼、好直不好学、其蔽也绞、好勇不好学、其蔽也乱、好 刚不好学、其蔽也狂。 | 【三節】好仁不好學、其蔽也愚、好智不好學、其蔽也蕩、好 信不好學、其蔽也賊、好直不好學、其蔽也絞、好勇不好學、其蔽也亂、好 剛不好學、其蔽也狂。 | hào rén bù hàoxué qí bì yě yú hào zhì bù hàoxué qí bì yě dàng hào xìn bù hàoxué qí bì yě zéi hào zhí bù hàoxué qí bì yě jiǎo hào yǒng bù hàoxué qí bì yě luàn hào gāng bù hàoxué qí bì yě kuáng |
| CHAP. IX. 1. The Master said, 'My children, why do you not study the Book of Poetry? | 【第九章】【一节】子曰、小子、何莫学夫诗。 | 【第九章】【一節】子曰、小子、何莫學夫詩。 | zǐ yuē xiǎo zǐ hé mò xué fū shī |
| 2. 'The Odes serve to stimulate the mind. | 【二节】诗可以兴。 | 【二節】詩可以興。 | shī kěyǐ xìng |
| 3. 'They may be used for purposes of self-contemplation. | 【三节】 可以观。 | 【三節】 可以觀。 | kěyǐ guān |
| 4. 'They teach the art of sociability. | 【四节】可以群。 | 【四節】可以群。 | kěyǐ qún |
| 5. 'They show how to regulate feelings of resentment. | 【五节】可以怨。 | 【五節】可以怨。 | kěyǐ yuàn |
| 6. 'From them you learn the more immediate duty of serving one's father, and the remoter one of serving one's prince. | 【六节】迩之事父、远之事君。 | 【六節】邇之事父、遠之事君。 | ěr zhī shì fù yuǎn zhī shì jūn |
| 7. 'From them we become largely acquainted with the names of birds, beasts, and plants.' | 【七节】多识於鸟兽草木之名。 | 【七節】多識於鳥獸草木之名。 | duō shí yú niǎo shòu cǎo mù zhī míng |
| CHAP. X. The Master said to Po-yu, 'Do you give yourself to the Chau-nan and the Shao-nan. The man who has not studied the Chau-nan and the Shao-nan, is like one who stands with his face right against a wall. Is he not so?' | 【第十章】子谓伯鱼曰、女为周南召南矣乎、人而不为周南召南、其犹正墙 面而立也与。 | 【第十章】子謂伯魚曰、女為周南召南矣乎、人而不為周南召南、其猶正牆 面而立也與。 | zǐ wèi bó yú yuē nǚ wéi zhōu nán zhào nán yǐ hū rén ér bù wéi zhōu nán zhào nán qí yóu zhēng qiáng miàn érlì yě yǔ |
| CHAP. XI. The Master said, '"It is according to the rules of propriety," they say.-- "It is according to the rules of propriety," they say. Are gems and silk all that is meant by propriety? "It is music," they say.-- "It is music," they say. Are bells and drums all that is meant by music?' | 【十一章】子曰、礼云礼云、玉帛云乎哉、乐云乐云、锺鼓云乎哉。 | 【十一章】子曰、禮云禮云、玉帛云乎哉、樂云樂云、鍾鼓云乎哉。 | zǐ yuē lǐ yún lǐ yún yùbó yún hū zāi yuè yún yuè yún zhōng gǔ yún hū zāi |
| CHAP. XII. The Master said, 'He who puts on an appearance of stern firmness, while inwardly he is weak, is like one of the small, mean people;-- yea, is he not like the thief who breaks through, or climbs over, a wall?' | 【十二章】子曰、色厉而内荏、譬诸小人、其犹穿窬之盗也与。 | 【十二章】子曰、色厲而內荏、譬諸小人、其猶穿窬之盜也與。 | zǐ yuē sè lì ér nèi rěn pì zhū xiǎo rén qí yóu chuān yú zhī dào yě yǔ |
| CHAP. XIII. The Master said, 'Your good, careful people of the villages are the thieves of virtue.' | 【十三章】子曰、乡原、德之贼也。 | 【十三章】子曰、鄉原、德之賊也。 | zǐ yuē xiāng yuán dé zhī zéi yě |
| CHAP. XIV. The Master said, 'To tell, as we go along, what we have heard on the way, is to cast away our virtue.' | 【十四章】子曰、道听而涂说、德之弃也。 | 【十四章】子曰、道聽而塗說、德之棄也。 | zǐ yuē dào tīng ér tú shuō dé zhī qì yě |
| CHAP. XV. 1. The Master said, 'There are those mean creatures! How impossible it is along with them to serve one's prince! | 【十五章】【一节】子曰、鄙夫、可与事君也与哉。 | 【十五章】【一節】子曰、鄙夫、可與事君也與哉。 | zǐ yuē bǐ fū kě yǔ shì jūn yě yǔ zāi |
| 2. 'While they have not got their aims, their anxiety is how to get them. When they have got them, their anxiety is lest they should lose them. | 【二节】其未得之也、 患得之、既得之、患失之。 | 【二節】其未得之也、 患得之、既得之、患失之。 | qí wèi de zhī yě huàn de zhī jì de zhī huàn shī zhī |
| 3. 'When they are anxious lest such things should be lost, there is nothing to which they will not proceed.' | 【三节】苟患失之、无所不至矣。 | 【三節】苟患失之、無所不至矣。 | gǒu huàn shī zhī wú suǒ bù zhì yǐ |
| CHAP. XVI. 1. The Master said, 'Anciently, men had three failings, which now perhaps are not to be found. | 【十六章】【一节】子曰、古者、民有三疾、今也或是之亡也。 | 【十六章】【一節】子曰、古者、民有三疾、今也或是之亡也。 | zǐ yuē gǔ zhě mín yǒu sān jí jīn yě huò shì zhī wáng yě |
| 2. 'The high-mindedness of antiquity showed itself in a disregard of small things; the high-mindedness of the present day shows itself in wild license. The stern dignity of antiquity showed itself in grave reserve; the stern dignity of the present day shows itself in quarrelsome perverseness. The stupidity of antiquity showed itself in straightforwardness; the stupidity of the present day shows itself in sheer deceit.' | 【二节】古 之狂也肆、今之狂也荡、古之矜也廉、今之矜也忿戾、古之愚也直、今之愚 也诈而已矣。 | 【二節】古 之狂也肆、今之狂也蕩、古之矜也廉、今之矜也忿戾、古之愚也直、今之愚 也詐而已矣。 | gǔ zhī kuáng yě sì jīn zhī kuáng yě dàng gǔ zhī jīn yě lián jīn zhī jīn yě fèn lì gǔ zhī yú yě zhí jīn zhī yú yě zhà éryǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. XVII. The Master said, 'Fine words and an insinuating appearance are seldom associated with virtue.' | 【十七章】子曰、攷言令色鲜矣仁。 | 【十七章】子曰、攷言令色鮮矣仁。 | zǐ yuē yán lìng sè xiān yǐ rén |
| CHAP. XVIII. The Master said, 'I hate the manner in which purple takes away the luster of vermilion. I hate the way in which the songs of Chang confound the music of the Ya. I hate those who with their sharp mouths overthrow kingdoms and families.' | 【十八章】子曰、恶紫之夺朱也、恶郑声之乱雅乐也、恶利口之覆邦家者。 | 【十八章】子曰、惡紫之奪朱也、惡鄭聲之亂雅樂也、惡利口之覆邦家者。 | zǐ yuē è zǐ zhī duó zhū yě è zhèng shēng zhī luàn yǎ yuè yě è lì kǒu zhī fù bāng jiā zhě |
| CHAP. XIX. 1. The Master said, 'I would prefer not speaking.' | 【十九章】【一节】子曰、予欲无言。 | 【十九章】【一節】子曰、予欲無言。 | zǐ yuē yú yù wú yán |
| 2. Tsze-kung said, 'If you, Master, do not speak, what shall we, your disciples, have to record?' | 子贡曰、子如不言、则小子何述焉。 | 子貢曰、子如不言、則小子何述焉。 | zǐ gòng yuē zǐ rú bù yán zé xiǎo zǐ hé shù yān |
| 3. The Master said, 'Does Heaven speak? The four seasons pursue their courses, and all things are continually being produced, but does Heaven say anything?' | 【三节】子曰、天何言哉、四时行焉、百物生焉、天何言哉。 | 【三節】子曰、天何言哉、四時行焉、百物生焉、天何言哉。 | zǐ yuē tiān hé yán zāi sì shí xíng yān bǎi wù shēng yān tiān hé yán zāi |
| CHAP. XX. Zu Pei wished to see Confucius, but Confucius declined, on the ground of being sick, to see him. When the bearer of this message went out at the door, (the Master) took his lute and sang to it, in order that Pei might hear him. | 【二十章】孺悲欲见孔子、孔子辞以疾、将命者出户、取瑟而歌、使之闻之。 | 【二十章】孺悲欲見孔子、孔子辭以疾、將命者出戶、取瑟而歌、使之聞之。 | rú bēi yù jiàn kǒngzǐ kǒngzǐ cí yǐ jí jiāng mìng zhě chū hù qǔ sè ér gē shǐ zhī wén zhī |
| CHAP. XXI. 1. Tsai Wo asked about the three years' mourning for parents, saying that one year was long enough. | 【廿一章】【一节】宰我问、三年之丧期已久矣。 | 【廿一章】【一節】宰我問、三年之喪期已久矣。 | zǎi wǒ wèn sān nián zhī sāng qī yǐ jiǔ yǐ |
| 2. 'If the superior man,' said he, 'abstains for three years from the observances of propriety, those observances will be quite lost. If for three years he abstains from music, music will be ruined. | 【二节】君子三年不为礼、 礼必坏、三年不为乐、乐必崩。 | 【二節】君子三年不為禮、 禮必壞、三年不為樂、樂必崩。 | jūnzǐ sān nián bù wéi lǐ lǐ bì huài sān nián bù wéi yuè yuè bì bēng |
| 3. 'Within a year the old grain is exhausted, and the new grain has sprung up, and, in procuring fire by friction, we go through all the changes of wood for that purpose. After a complete year, the mourning may stop.' | 【三节】旧谷既没、新谷既升、钻燧改火、期可已矣。 | 【三節】舊穀既沒、新穀既升、鑽燧改火、期可已矣。 | jiù gǔ jì mò xīn gǔ jì shēng zuān suì gǎi huǒ qī kě yǐ yǐ |
| 4. The Master said, 'If you were, after a year, to eat good rice, and wear embroidered clothes, would you feel at ease?' 'I should,' replied Wo. | 【四节】子曰、食夫稻、衣夫锦、於女安乎。曰、安。 | 【四節】子曰、食夫稻、衣夫錦、於女安乎。曰、安。 | zǐ yuē shí fū dào yī fū jǐn yú nǚ ān hū yuē ān |
| 5. The Master said, 'If you can feel at ease, do it. But a superior man, during the whole period of mourning, does not enjoy pleasant food which he may eat, nor derive pleasure from music which he may hear. He also does not feel at ease, if he is comfortably lodged. Therefore he does not do what you propose. But now you feel at ease and may do it.' | 【五节】女安、则为之、夫君子之居丧、食旨不甘、闻 乐不乐、居处不安、故不为也、今女安、则为之。 | 【五節】女安、則為之、夫君子之居喪、食旨不甘、聞 樂不樂、居處不安、故不為也、今女安、則為之。 | nǚ ān zé wéi zhī fū jūnzǐ zhī jū sāng shí zhǐ bù gān wén lè bù lè jū chǔ bùān gù bù wéi yě jīn nǚ ān zé wéi zhī |
| 6. Tsai Wo then went out, and the Master said, 'This shows Yu's want of virtue. It is not till a child is three years old that it is allowed to leave the arms of its parents. And the three years' mourning is universally observed throughout the empire. Did Yu enjoy the three years' love of his parents?' | 【六节】宰我出。子曰、 予之不仁也、子生三年、然後免於父母之怀、夫三年之丧、天下之通丧也、 予也、有三年之爱於其父母乎。 | 【六節】宰我出。子曰、 予之不仁也、子生三年、然後免於父母之懷、夫三年之喪、天下之通喪也、 予也、有三年之愛於其父母乎。 | zǎi wǒ chū zǐ yuē yú zhī bùrén yě zǐ shēng sān nián rán hòu miǎn yú fùmǔ zhī huái fū sān nián zhī sāng tiānxià zhī tōng sāng yě yú yě yǒu sān nián zhī ài yú qí fùmǔ hū |
| CHAP. XXII. The Master said, 'Hard is it to deal with him, who will stuff himself with food the whole day, without applying his mind to anything good! Are there not gamesters and chess players? To be one of these would still be better than doing nothing at all.' | 【廿二章】子曰、饱食终日、无所用心、难矣哉、不有博弈者乎、为之犹贤 乎已。 | 【廿二章】子曰、飽食終日、無所用心、難矣哉、不有博弈者乎、為之猶賢 乎已。 | zǐ yuē bǎo shí zhōng rì wú suǒ yòngxīn nán yǐ zāi bù yǒu bó yì zhě hū wéi zhī yóu xián hū yǐ |
| CHAP. XXIII. Tsze-lu said, 'Does the superior man esteem valour?' The Master said, 'The superior man holds righteousness to be of highest importance. A man in a superior situation, having valour without righteousness, will be guilty of insubordination; one of the lower people having valour without righteousness, will commit robbery.' | 【廿三章】子路曰、君子尚勇乎。子曰、君子义以为上、君子有勇而无义、 为乱、小人有勇而无义、为盗。 | 【廿三章】子路曰、君子尚勇乎。子曰、君子義以為上、君子有勇而無義、 為亂、小人有勇而無義、為盜。 | zǐ lù yuē jūnzǐ shàng yǒng hū zǐ yuē jūnzǐ yì yǐwéi shàng jūnzǐ yǒu yǒng ér wú yì wéi luàn xiǎo rén yǒu yǒng ér wú yì wéi dào |
| CHAP. XXIV. 1. Tsze-kung said, 'Has the superior man his hatreds also?' The Master said, 'He has his hatreds. He hates those who proclaim the evil of others. He hates the man who, being in a low station, slanders his superiors. He hates those who have valour merely, and are unobservant of propriety. He hates those who are forward and determined, and, at the same time, of contracted understanding.' | 【廿四章】【一节】子贡曰、君子亦有恶乎。子曰、有恶、恶称人之恶者、 恶居下流而讪上者、恶勇而无礼者、恶果敢而窒者。 | 【廿四章】【一節】子貢曰、君子亦有惡乎。子曰、有惡、惡稱人之惡者、 惡居下流而訕上者、惡勇而無禮者、惡果敢而窒者。 | zǐ gòng yuē jūnzǐ yì yǒu è hū zǐ yuē yǒu è è chèn rén zhī è zhě è jū xiàliú ér shàn shàng zhě è yǒng ér wú lǐ zhě èguǒ gǎn ér zhì zhě |
| 2. The Master then inquired, 'Ts'ze, have you also your hatreds?' Tsze-kung replied, 'I hate those who pry out matters, and ascribe the knowledge to their wisdom. I hate those who are only not modest, and think that they are valourous. I hate those who make known secrets, and think that they are straightforward.' | 【二节】曰、赐也亦有恶乎。恶徼以为 知者、恶不孙以为勇者、恶讦以为直者。 | 【二節】曰、賜也亦有惡乎。惡徼以為 知者、惡不孫以為勇者、惡訐以為直者。 | yuē cì yě yì yǒu è hū è jiǎo yǐwéi zhī zhě è bù sūn yǐwéi yǒng zhě è jié yǐwéi zhí zhě |
| CHAP. XXV. The Master said, 'Of all people, girls and servants are the most difficult to behave to. If you are familiar with them, they lose their humility. If you maintain a reserve towards them, they are discontented.' | 【廿五章】子曰、唯女子与小人、为难养也、近之则不孙、远之则怨。 | 【廿五章】子曰、唯女子與小人、為難養也、近之則不孫、遠之則怨。 | zǐ yuē wéi nǚzī yǔ xiǎo rén wéinán yǎng yě jìn zhī zé bù sūn yuǎn zhī zé yuàn |
| CHAP. XXVI. The Master said, 'When a man at forty is the object of dislike, he will always continue what he is.' | 【廿六章】子曰、年四十而见恶焉、其终也已。 | 【廿六章】子曰、年四十而見惡焉、其終也已。 | zǐ yuē nián sìshí ér jiàn è yān qí zhōng yě yǐ |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 18

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XVIII. WEI TSZE. | 微子第十八 | 微子第十八 | wēi zǐ dì shí bā |
| CHAP. I. 1. The Viscount of Wei withdrew from the court. The Viscount of Chi became a slave to Chau. Pi-kan remonstrated with him and died. | 【第一章】【一节】微子去之、箕子为之奴、比干谏而死。 | 【第一章】【一節】微子去之、箕子為之奴、比干諫而死。 | wēi zǐ qù zhī jī zǐ wéi zhī nú bǐ gān jiàn ér sǐ |
| 2. Confucius said, 'The Yin dynasty possessed these three men of virtue.' | 【二节】孔子曰、 殷有三仁焉。 | 【二節】孔子曰、 殷有三仁焉。 | kǒngzǐ yuē yīn yǒu sān rén yān |
| CHAP. II. Hui of Liu-hsia being chief criminal judge, was thrice dismissed from his office. Some one said to him, 'Is it not yet time for you, sir, to leave this?' He replied, 'Serving men in an upright way, where shall I go to, and not experience such a thrice-repeated dismissal? If I choose to serve men in a crooked way, what necessity is there for me to leave the country of my parents?' | 【第二章】柳下惠为士师、三黜、人曰、子未可以去乎。曰、直道而事人、 焉往而不三黜、枉道而事人、何必去父母之邦。 | 【第二章】柳下惠為士師、三黜、人曰、子未可以去乎。曰、直道而事人、 焉往而不三黜、枉道而事人、何必去父母之邦。 | liǔ xià huì wéi shì shī sān chù rén yuē zǐ wèikě yǐ qù hū yuē zhí dào ér shì rén yān wǎng ér bù sān chù wǎng dào ér shì rén hébì qù fùmǔ zhī bāng |
| CHAP. III. The duke Ching of Ch'i, with reference to the manner in which he should treat Confucius, said, 'I cannot treat him as I would the chief of the Chi family. I will treat him in a manner between that accorded to the chief of the Chi, and that given to the chief of the Mang family.' He also said, 'I am old; I cannot use his doctrines.' Confucius took his departure. | 【第三章】齐景公待孔子、曰、若李氏、则吾不能、以李孟之閒待之。曰、 吾老矣、不能用也。孔子行。 | 【第三章】齊景公待孔子、曰、若李氏、則吾不能、以李孟之閒待之。曰、 吾老矣、不能用也。孔子行。 | qí jǐng gōng dāi kǒngzǐ yuē ruò lǐ shì zé wú bùnéng yǐ lǐ mèng zhī dāi zhī yuē wú lǎo yǐ bùnéng yòng yě kǒngzǐ xíng |
| CHAP. IV. The people of Ch'i sent to Lu a present of female musicians, which Chi Hwan received, and for three days no court was held. Confucius took his departure. | 【第四章】齐人归女乐。李桓子受之、三日不朝、孔子行。 | 【第四章】齊人歸女樂。李桓子受之、三日不朝、孔子行。 | qí rén guī nǚ yuè lǐ Huán zǐ shòu zhī sān rì bù cháo kǒngzǐ xíng |
| CHAP. V. 1. The madman of Ch'u, Chieh-yu, passed by Confucius, singing and saying, 'O FANG! O FANG! How is your virtue degenerated! As to the past, reproof is useless; but the future may still be provided against. Give up your vain pursuit. Give up your vain pursuit. Peril awaits those who now engage in affairs of government.' | 【第五章】【一节】楚狂接舆歌而过孔子、曰、凤兮凤兮、何德之衰、往者不可谏、来者犹可追。已而已而、今 之从政者殆而。 | 【第五章】【一節】楚狂接輿歌而過孔子、曰、鳳兮鳳兮、何德之衰、往者不可諫、來者猶可追。已而已而、今 之從政者殆而。 | chǔ kuáng jiē yú gē ér guò kǒngzǐ yuē fèng xī fèng xī hé dé zhī shuāi wǎng zhě bù kě jiàn lái zhě yóu kě zhuī yǐ éryǐ ér jīn zhī cóng zhèng zhě dài ér |
| 2. Confucius alighted and wished to converse with him, but Chieh-yu hastened away, so that he could not talk with him. | 【二节】孔子下、欲与之言。趋而辟之、不得与之言。 | 【二節】孔子下、欲與之言。趨而辟之、不得與之言。 | kǒngzǐ xià yù yǔ zhī yán qū ér bì zhī bù de yǔ zhī yán |
| CHAP. VI. 1. Ch'ang-tsu and Chieh-ni were at work in the field together, when Confucius passed by them, and sent Tsze- lu to inquire for the ford. | 【第六章】【一节】长沮桀溺耦而耕。孔子过之、使子路问津焉。 | 【第六章】【一節】長沮桀溺耦而耕。孔子過之、使子路問津焉。 | cháng jǔ jié nì ǒu ér gēng kǒngzǐ guò zhī shǐ zǐ lù wènjīn yān |
| 2. Ch'ang-tsu said, 'Who is he that holds the reins in the carriage there?' Tsze-lu told him, 'It is K'ung Ch'iu.' 'Is it not K'ung Ch'iu of Lu?' asked he. 'Yes,' was the reply, to which the other rejoined, 'He knows the ford.' | 【二节】 长沮曰、夫执舆者为谁。子路曰、为孔丘。曰、是鲁孔丘与。曰、是也。曰、 是知津矣。 | 【二節】 長沮曰、夫執輿者為誰。子路曰、為孔丘。曰、是魯孔丘與。曰、是也。曰、 是知津矣。 | cháng jǔ yuē fū zhí yú zhě wéi shéi zǐ lù yuē wéi kǒng qiū yuē shì lǔ kǒng qiū yǔ yuē shì yě yuē shì zhī jīn yǐ |
| 3. Tsze-lu then inquired of Chieh-ni, who said to him, 'Who are you, sir?' He answered, 'I am Chung Yu.' 'Are you not the disciple of K'ung Ch'iu of Lu?' asked the other. 'I am,' replied he, and then Chieh-ni said to him, 'Disorder, like a swelling flood, spreads over the whole empire, and who is he that will change its state for you? Than follow one who merely withdraws from this one and that one, had you not better follow those who have withdrawn from the world altogether?' With this he fell to covering up the seed, and proceeded with his work, without stopping. | 【三节】问於桀溺。桀溺曰。子为谁。曰、为仲由。曰、是鲁孔丘之徒与。对曰、然。曰、 滔滔者、天下皆是也、而谁以易之、且而与其从辟人之士也、岂若从辟世之 士哉。耰而不辍。 | 【三節】問於桀溺。桀溺曰。子為誰。曰、為仲由。曰、是魯孔丘之徒與。對曰、然。曰、 滔滔者、天下皆是也、而誰以易之、且而與其從辟人之士也、豈若從辟世之 士哉。耰而不輟。 | wèn yú jié nì jié nì yuē zǐ wéi shéi yuē wéi zhòng yóu yuē shì lǔ kǒng qiū zhī tú yǔ duì yuē rán yuē tāotāo zhě tiānxià jiē shì yě ér shéi yǐ yì zhī qiě ér yǔqí cóng bì rén zhī shì yě qǐ ruò cóng bì shì zhī shì zāi ér bù chuò |
| 4. Tsze-lu went and reported their remarks, when the Master observed with a sigh, 'It is impossible to associate with birds and beasts, as if they were the same with us. If I associate not with these people,-- with mankind,-- with whom shall I associate? If right principles prevailed through the empire, there would be no use for me to change its state.' | 【四节】子路行以告、夫子怃然曰、鸟兽不可与同群、吾 非斯人之徒与而谁与、天下有道、丘不与易也。 | 【四節】子路行以告、夫子憮然曰、鳥獸不可與同群、吾 非斯人之徒與而誰與、天下有道、丘不與易也。 | zǐ lù xíng yǐ gào fūzǐ wǔ rán yuē niǎo shòu bù kě yǔ tóng qún wú fēi sī rén zhī tú yǔ ér shéi yǔ tiānxià yǒu dào qiū bù yǔ yì yě |
| CHAP. VII. 1. Tsze-lu, following the Master, happened to fall behind, when he met an old man, carrying across his shoulder on a staff a basket for weeds. Tsze-lu said to him, 'Have you seen my master, sir!' The old man replied, 'Your four limbs are unaccustomed to toil; you cannot distinguish the five kinds of grain:-- who is your master?' With this, he planted his staff in the ground, and proceeded to weed. | 第七章】【一节】子路从而後、遇丈人、以杖荷蓧。子路问曰、子见夫子 乎。丈人曰、四礼不勤、五谷不分、孰为夫子。植其杖而芸。 | 【第七章】【一節】子路從而後、遇丈人、以杖荷蓧。子路問曰、子見夫子 乎。丈人曰、四禮不勤、五穀不分、孰為夫子。植其杖而芸。 | dì qī zhāng zǐ lù cóngér hòu yù zhàngrén yǐ zhàng hé zǐ lù wèn yuē zǐ jiàn fūzǐ hū zhàngrén yuē sì lǐ bù qín wǔgǔ bù fēn shú wéi fūzǐ zhí qí zhàng ér yún |
| 2. Tsze-lu joined his hands across his breast, and stood before him. | 【二节】子路 拱而立。 | 【二節】子路 拱而立。 | zǐ lù gǒng érlì |
| 3. The old man kept Tsze-lu to pass the night in his house, killed a fowl, prepared millet, and feasted him. He also introduced to him his two sons. | 【三节】止子路宿、杀鸡为黍而食之、见其二子焉。 | 【三節】止子路宿、殺雞為黍而食之、見其二子焉。 | zhǐ zǐ lù sù shā jī wéi shǔ ér shí zhī jiàn qí èr zǐ yān |
| 4. Next day, Tsze-lu went on his way, and reported his adventure. The Master said, 'He is a recluse,' and sent Tsze-lu back to see him again, but when he got to the place, the old man was gone. | 【四节】明日、 子路行以告。子曰、隐者也、使子路反见之、至、则行矣。 | 【四節】明日、 子路行以告。子曰、隱者也、使子路反見之、至、則行矣。 | míngrì zǐ lù xíng yǐ gào zǐ yuē yǐn zhě yě shǐ zǐ lù fǎn jiàn zhī zhì zé xíng yǐ |
| 5. Tsze-lu then said to the family, 'Not to take office is not righteous. If the relations between old and young may not be neglected, how is it that he sets aside the duties that should be observed between sovereign and minister? Wishing to maintain his personal purity, he allows that great relation to come to confusion. A superior man takes office, and performs the righteous duties belonging to it. As to the failure of right principles to make progress, he is aware of that.' | 【五节】子路曰、 不仕无义。长幼之节、不可废也、君臣之义、如之何其废之、欲洁其身、而乱大 伦、君子之仕也、行其义也、道之不行、已知之矣。 | 【五節】子路曰、 不仕無義。長幼之節、不可廢也、君臣之義、如之何其廢之、欲潔其身、而亂大 倫、君子之仕也、行其義也、道之不行、已知之矣。 | zǐ lù yuē bù shì wú yì cháng yòu zhī jié bù kě fèi yě jūn chén zhī yì rú zhī héqí fèi zhī yù jié qí shēn ér luàn dà lún jūnzǐ zhī shì yě xíng qí yì yě dào zhī bùxíng yǐ zhī zhī yǐ |
| CHAP. VIII. 1. The men who have retired to privacy from the world have been Po-i, Shu-ch'i, Yu-chung, I-yi, Chu-chang, Hui of Liu-hsia, and Shao-lien. | 【第八章】【一节】逸民、伯夷、叔齐、虞仲、夷逸、朱张、柳下惠、少连。 | 【第八章】【一節】逸民、伯夷、叔齊、虞仲、夷逸、朱張、柳下惠、少連。 | yì mín bó yí shū qí yú zhòng yí yì zhū zhāng liǔ xià huì shǎo lián |
| 2. The Master said, 'Refusing to surrender their wills, or to submit to any taint in their persons;-- such, I think, were Po-i and Shu-ch'i. | 【二节】子曰、不降其志、不辱其身、伯夷叔齐与。 | 【二節】子曰、不降其志、不辱其身、伯夷叔齊與。 | zǐ yuē bù jiàng qí zhì bù rǔ qí shēn bó yí shū qí yǔ |
| 3. 'It may be said of Hui of Liu-hsia, and of Shao-lien, that they surrendered their wills, and submitted to taint in their persons, but their words corresponded with reason, and their actions were such as men are anxious to see. This is all that is to be remarked in them. | 【三节】谓柳下惠少连、 降志辱身矣、言中伦、行中虑、其斯而已矣。 | 【三節】謂柳下惠少連、 降志辱身矣、言中倫、行中慮、其斯而已矣。 | wèi liǔ xià huì shǎo lián jiàng zhì rǔ shēn yǐ yán zhōng lún xíng zhōng lǜ qí sī éryǐ yǐ |
| 4. 'It may be said of Yu-chung and I-yi, that, while they hid themselves in their seclusion, they gave a license to their words; but, in their persons, they succeeded in preserving their purity, and, in their retirement, they acted according to the exigency of the times. | 【四节】谓虞仲夷逸、隐居放言、身中清、废中权。 | 【四節】謂虞仲夷逸、隱居放言、身中清、廢中權。 | wèi yú zhòng yí yì yǐnjū fàng yán shēn zhōng qīng fèi zhōng quán |
| 5. 'I am different from all these. I have no course for which I am predetermined, and no course against which I am predetermined.' | 【五节】我则异於是、无可无不可。 | 【五節】我則異於是、無可無不可。 | wǒ zé yì yú shì wú kě wú bù kě |
| CHAP. IX. 1. The grand music master, Chih, went to Ch'i. | 【第九章】【一节】大师挚适齐。 | 【第九章】【一節】大師摯適齊。 | dàshī zhì shì qí |
| 2. Kan, the master of the band at the second meal, went to Ch'u. Liao, the band master at the third meal, went to Ts'ai. Chueh, the band master at the fourth meal, went to Ch'in. | 【二节】亚饭干适楚。三饭缭适蔡。四饭 缺适秦。 | 【二節】亞飯干適楚。三飯繚適蔡。四飯 缺適秦。 | yà fàn gān shì chǔ sān fàn liáo shì Cài sì fàn quē shì qín |
| 3. Fang-shu, the drum master, withdrew to the north of the river. | 【三节】鼓方叔、入於河。 | 【三節】鼓方叔、入於河。 | gǔ fāng shū rù yú hé |
| 4. Wu, the master of the hand drum, withdrew to the Han. | 播鼗武、入於汉。 | 播鼗武、入於漢。 | bō wǔ rù yú hàn |
| 5. Yang, the assistant music master, and Hsiang, master of the musical stone, withdrew to an island in the sea. | 【五节】少师阳、击磬襄、入於 海。 | 【五節】少師陽、擊磬襄、入於 海。 | shǎo shī yáng jī qìng xiāng rù yú hǎi |
| CHAP. X. The duke of Chau addressed his son, the duke of Lu, saying, 'The virtuous prince does not neglect his relations. He does not cause the great ministers to repine at his not employing them. Without some great cause, he does not dismiss from their offices the members of old families. He does not seek in one man talents for every employment.' | 【第十章】周公谓鲁公曰、君子不施其亲、不使大臣怨乎不以、故旧无大故、 则不弃也、无求备於一人。 | 【第十章】周公謂魯公曰、君子不施其親、不使大臣怨乎不以、故舊無大故、 則不棄也、無求備於一人。 | zhōu gōng wèi lǔ gōng yuē jūnzǐ bù shī qí qīn bù shǐ dàchén yuàn hū bù yǐ gù jiù wú dà gù zé bù qì yě wú qiú bèi yú yī rén |
| CHAP. XI. To Chau belonged the eight officers, Po-ta, Po-kwo, Chung-tu, Chung-hwu, Shu-ya, Shu-hsia, Chi-sui, and Chi-kwa. | 【十一章】周有八士、伯达、伯适、仲突、仲忽、叔夜、叔夏、李随、李騧。 | 【十一章】周有八士、伯達、伯适、仲突、仲忽、叔夜、叔夏、李隨、李騧。 | zhōu yǒu bā shì bó dá bó zhòng tū zhòng hū shū yè shū xià lǐ suí lǐ |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 19

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XIX. TSZE-CHANG. | 子张第十九 | 子張第十九 | zǐ zhāng dì shí jiǔ |
| CHAP. I. Tsze-chang said, 'The scholar, trained for public duty, seeing threatening danger, is prepared to sacrifice his life. When the opportunity of gain is presented to him, he thinks of righteousness. In sacrificing, his thoughts are reverential. In mourning, his thoughts are about the grief which he should feel. Such a man commands our approbation indeed.' | 【第一章】子张曰、士、见危致命、见得思义、祭思敬、丧思哀、其可已矣。 | 【第一章】子張曰、士、見危致命、見得思義、祭思敬、喪思哀、其可已矣。 | zǐ zhāng yuē shì jiàn wēi zhìmìng jiàn de sī yì jì sī jìng sāng sī āi qí kě yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. II. Tsze-chang said, 'When a man holds fast to virtue, but without seeking to enlarge it, and believes right principles, but without firm sincerity, what account can be made of his existence or non-existence?' | 【第二章】子张曰、执德不弘、信道不笃、焉能为有、焉能为亡。 | 【第二章】子張曰、執德不弘、信道不篤、焉能為有、焉能為亡。 | zǐ zhāng yuē zhí dé bù hóng xìn dào bù dǔ yān néng wéi yǒu yān néng wéi wáng |
| CHAP. III. The disciples of Tsze-hsia asked Tsze-chang about the principles that should characterize mutual intercourse. Tsze-chang asked, 'What does Tsze-hsia say on the subject?' They replied, 'Tsze-hsia says:-- "Associate with those who can advantage you. Put away from you those who cannot do so."' Tsze-chang observed, 'This is different from what I have learned. The superior man honours the talented and virtuous, and bears with all. He praises the good, and pities the incompetent. Am I possessed of great talents and virtue?-- who is there among men whom I will not bear with? Am I devoid of talents and virtue?-- men will put me away from them. What have we to do with the putting away of others?' | 【第三章】子夏之门人问交於子张。子张曰、子夏云何。对曰、子夏曰、可 者与之、其不可者拒之。子张曰、异乎吾所闻、君子尊贤而容众、嘉善而矜 不能、我之大贤与、於人何所不容、我之不贤与、人将拒我、如之何其拒人 也。 | 【第三章】子夏之門人問交於子張。子張曰、子夏云何。對曰、子夏曰、可 者與之、其不可者拒之。子張曰、異乎吾所聞、君子尊賢而容眾、嘉善而矜 不能、我之大賢與、於人何所不容、我之不賢與、人將拒我、如之何其拒人 也。 | zǐ xià zhī mén rén wèn jiāo yú zǐ zhāng zǐ zhāng yuē zǐ xià yún hé duì yuē zǐ xià yuē kě zhě yǔ zhī qí bù kě zhě jù zhī zǐ zhāng yuē yì hū wú suǒ wén jūnzǐ zūn xián ér róng zhòng jiā shàn ér jīn bùnéng wǒ zhī dà xián yǔ yú rén hé suǒ bù róng wǒ zhī bù xián yǔ rén jiāng jù wǒ rú zhī héqí jù rén yě |
| CHAP. IV. Tsze-hsia said, 'Even in inferior studies and employments there is something worth being looked at; but if it be attempted to carry them out to what is remote, there is a danger of their proving inapplicable. Therefore, the superior man does not practise them.' | 【第四章】子夏曰、虽小道、必有可观者焉、致远恐泥、是以君子不为也。 | 【第四章】子夏曰、雖小道、必有可觀者焉、致遠恐泥、是以君子不為也。 | zǐ xià yuē suī xiǎo dào bì yǒu kěguān zhě yān zhì yuǎn kǒng ní shì yǐ jūnzǐ bù wéi yě |
| CHAP. V. Tsze-hsia said, 'He, who from day to day recognises what he has not yet, and from month to month does not forget what he has attained to, may be said indeed to love to learn.' | 【第五章】子夏曰、日知其所亡、月无忘其所能、可谓好学也已矣。 | 【第五章】子夏曰、日知其所亡、月無忘其所能、可謂好學也已矣。 | zǐ xià yuē rì zhī qí suǒ wáng yuè wú wàng qí suǒ néng kěwèi hàoxué yě yǐ yǐ |
| CHAP. VI. Tsze-hsia said, 'There are learning extensively, and having a firm and sincere aim; inquiring with earnestness, and reflecting with self-application:-- virtue is in such a course.' | 【第六章】子夏曰、博学而笃志、切问而近思、仁在其中矣。 | 【第六章】子夏曰、博學而篤志、切問而近思、仁在其中矣。 | zǐ xià yuē bóxué ér dǔ zhì qiē wèn ér jìn sī rén zài qízhōng yǐ |
| CHAP. VII. Tsze-hsia said, 'Mechanics have their shops to dwell in, in order to accomplish their works. The superior man learns, in order to reach to the utmost of his principles.' | 【第七章】子夏曰、百工居肆、以成其事、君子学以致其道。 | 【第七章】子夏曰、百工居肆、以成其事、君子學以致其道。 | zǐ xià yuē bǎi gōng jū sì yǐ chéng qí shì jūnzǐ xué yǐ zhì qí dào |
| CHAP. VIII. Tsze-hsia said, 'The mean man is sure to gloss his faults.' | 【第八章】子夏曰、小人之过也、必文。 | 【第八章】子夏曰、小人之過也、必文。 | zǐ xià yuē xiǎo rén zhī guò yě bì wén |
| CHAP. IX. Tsze-hsia said, 'The superior man undergoes three changes. Looked at from a distance, he appears stern; when approached, he is mild; when he is heard to speak, his language is firm and decided.' | 【第九章】子夏曰、君子有三变、望之俨然、即之也温、听其言也厉。 | 【第九章】子夏曰、君子有三變、望之儼然、即之也溫、聽其言也厲。 | zǐ xià yuē jūnzǐ yǒu sān biàn wàng zhī yǎnrán jí zhī yě wēn tīng qí yán yě lì |
| CHAP. X. Tsze-hsia said, 'The superior man, having obtained their confidence, may then impose labours on his people. If he have not gained their confidence, they will think that he is oppressing them. Having obtained the confidence of his prince, one may then remonstrate with him. If he have not gained his confidence, the prince will think that he is vilifying him.' | 【第十章】子夏曰、君子信而後劳其民、未信、则以为厉己也、信而後谏、 未信、则以为谤己也。 | 【第十章】子夏曰、君子信而後勞其民、未信、則以為厲己也、信而後諫、 未信、則以為謗己也。 | zǐ xià yuē jūnzǐ xìn ér hòu láo qí mín wèi xìn zé yǐwéi lì jǐ yě xìn ér hòu jiàn wèi xìn zé yǐwéi bàng jǐ yě |
| CHAP. XI. Tsze-hsia said, 'When a person does not transgress the boundary line in the great virtues, he may pass and repass it in the small virtues.' | 【十一章】子夏曰、大德不逾闲、小德出入可也。 | 【十一章】子夏曰、大德不踰閑、小德出入可也。 | zǐ xià yuē dà dé bù yú xián xiǎo dé chū rù kě yě |
| 2. Tsze-hsia heard of the remark and said, 'Alas! Yen Yu is wrong. According to the way of the superior man in teaching, what departments are there which he considers of prime importance, and delivers? what are there which he considers of secondary importance, and allows himself to be idle about? But as in the case of plants, which are assorted according to their classes, so he deals with his disciples. How can the way of a superior man be such as to make fools of any of them? Is it not the sage alone, who can unite in one the beginning and the consummation of learning?' | 【二节】子夏闻之曰、噫、言游过矣、君 子之道、孰先传焉、孰後倦焉、譬诸草木、区以别矣、君子之道、焉可诬也、 有始有卒者、其惟圣人乎。 | 【二節】子夏聞之曰、噫、言游過矣、君 子之道、孰先傳焉、孰後倦焉、譬諸草木、區以別矣、君子之道、焉可誣也、 有始有卒者、其惟聖人乎。 | zǐ xià wén zhī yuē yī yán yóu guò yǐ jūn zǐ zhī dào shú xiān zhuàn yān shú hòu juàn yān pì zhū cǎo mù qū yǐ biè yǐ jūnzǐ zhī dào yān kě wū yě yǒu shǐ yǒu zú zhě qí wéi shèngrén hū |
| CHAP. XII. 1. Tsze-yu said, 'The disciples and followers of Tsze-hsia, in sprinkling and sweeping the ground, in answering and replying, in advancing and receding, are sufficiently accomplished. But these are only the branches of learning, and they are left ignorant of what is essential.-- How can they be acknowledged as sufficiently taught?' | 【十二章】【一节】子游曰、子夏之门人小子、当洒扫、应对、进退、则可 矣、抑末也、本之则无、如之何。 | 【十二章】【一節】子游曰、子夏之門人小子、當洒掃、應對、進退、則可 矣、抑末也、本之則無、如之何。 | zǐ yóu yuē zǐ xià zhī mén rén xiǎo zǐ dàng sǎ sǎo yìngduì jìn tuì zé kě yǐ yì mò yě běn zhī zé wú rú zhī hé |
| CHAP. XIII. Tsze-hsia said, 'The officer, having discharged all his duties, should devote his leisure to learning. The student, having completed his learning, should apply himself to be an officer.' | 【十三章】子夏曰、仕而优则学、学而优则仕。 | 【十三章】子夏曰、仕而優則學、學而優則仕。 | zǐ xià yuē shì ér yōu zé xué xué ér yōu zé shì |
| CHAP. XIV. Tsze-hsia said, 'Mourning, having been carried to the utmost degree of grief, should stop with that.' | 【十四章】子游曰、丧致乎哀而止。 | 【十四章】子游曰、喪致乎哀而止。 | zǐ yóu yuē sāng zhì hū āi ér zhǐ |
| CHAP. XV. Tsze-hsia said, 'My friend Chang can do things which are hard to be done, but yet he is not perfectly virtuous.' | 【十五章】子游曰、吾友张也、为难能也、然而未仁。 | 【十五章】子游曰、吾友張也、為難能也、然而未仁。 | zǐ yóu yuē wú yǒu zhāng yě wéinán néng yě rán'ér wèi rén |
| CHAP. XVI. The philosopher Tsang said, 'How imposing is the manner of Chang! It is difficult along with him to practise virtue.' | 【十六章】曾子曰、堂堂乎张也、难与并为仁矣。 | 【十六章】曾子曰、堂堂乎張也、難與並為仁矣。 | zēng zǐ yuē tángtáng hū zhāng yě nán yǔ bìng wéi rén yǐ |
| CHAP. XVII. The philosopher Tsang said, 'I heard this from our Master:-- "Men may not have shown what is in them to the full extent, and yet they will be found to do so, on occasion of mourning for their parents."' | 【十七章】曾子曰、吾闻诸夫子、人未有自致者也、必也亲丧乎。 | 【十七章】曾子曰、吾聞諸夫子、人未有自致者也、必也親喪乎。 | zēng zǐ yuē wú wén zhū fūzǐ rén wèi yǒu zì zhì zhě yě bì yě qīn sāng hū |
| CHAP. XVIII. The philosopher Tsang said, 'I have heard this from our Master:-- "The filial piety of Mang Chwang, in other matters, was what other men are competent to, but, as seen in his not changing the ministers of his father, nor his father's mode of government, it is difficult to be attained to."' | 【十八章】曾子曰、吾闻诸夫子、孟庄子之孝也、其他可能也、其不改父之 臣、与父之政、是难能也。 | 【十八章】曾子曰、吾聞諸夫子、孟莊子之孝也、其他可能也、其不改父之 臣、與父之政、是難能也。 | zēng zǐ yuē wú wén zhū fūzǐ mèng zhuāng zǐ zhī xiào yě qítā kěnéng yě qí bù gǎi fù zhī chén yǔ fù zhī zhèng shì nán néng yě |
| CHAP. XIX. The chief of the Mang family having appointed Yang Fu to be chief criminal judge, the latter consulted the philosopher Tsang. Tsang said, 'The rulers have failed in their duties, and the people consequently have been disorganised, for a long time. When you have found out the truth of any accusation, be grieved for and pity them, and do not feel joy at your own ability.' | 【十九章】孟氏使阳肤为士师、问於曾子。曾子曰、上失其道、民散、久矣、 如得其情、则哀矜而勿喜。 | 【十九章】孟氏使陽膚為士師、問於曾子。曾子曰、上失其道、民散、久矣、 如得其情、則哀矜而勿喜。 | mèng shì shǐ yáng fū wéi shì shī wèn yú zēng zǐ zēng zǐ yuē shàng shī qí dào mín sàn jiǔ yǐ rú de qí qíng zé āi jīn ér wù xǐ |
| CHAP. XX. Tsze-kung said, 'Chau's wickedness was not so great as that name implies. Therefore, the superior man hates to dwell in a low-lying situation, where all the evil of the world will flow in upon him.' | 【二十章】子贡曰、纣之不善、不如是之甚也、是以君子恶居下流、天下之恶皆归焉。 | 【二十章】子貢曰、紂之不善、不如是之甚也、是以君子惡居下流、天下之惡皆歸焉。 | zǐ gòng yuē zhòu zhī bùshàn bùrú shì zhī shèn yě shì yǐ jūnzǐ è jū xiàliú tiānxià zhī è jiē guī yān |
| CHAP. XXI. Tsze-kung said, 'The faults of the superior man are like the eclipses of the sun and moon. He has his faults, and all men see them; he changes again, and all men look up to him.' | 【廿一章】子贡曰、君子之过也、如日月之食焉、过也、人皆见之、更也、 人皆仰之。 | 【廿一章】子貢曰、君子之過也、如日月之食焉、過也、人皆見之、更也、 人皆仰之。 | zǐ gòng yuē jūnzǐ zhī guò yě rú rì yuè zhī shí yān guò yě rén jiē jiàn zhī gèng yě rén jiē yǎng zhī |
| CHAP. XXII. 1. Kung-sun Ch'ao of Wei asked Tsze-kung, saying, 'From whom did Chung-ni get his learning?' | 【廿二章】【一节】卫公孙朝问於子贡曰、仲尼焉学。 | 【廿二章】【一節】衛公孫朝問於子貢曰、仲尼焉學。 | wèi gōng sūn cháo wèn yú zǐ gòng yuē zhòng ní yān xué |
| 2. Tsze-kung replied, 'The doctrines of Wan and Wu have not yet fallen to the ground. They are to be found among men. Men of talents and virtue remember the greater principles of them, and others, not possessing such talents and virtue, remember the smaller. Thus, all possess the doctrines of Wan and Wu. Where could our Master go that he should not have an opportunity of learning them? And yet what necessity was there for his having a regular master?' | 【二节】子贡曰、文 武之道、未坠於地、在人、贤者识其大者、不贤者识其小者、莫不有文武之 道焉、夫子焉不学、而亦何常师之有、 | 【二節】子貢曰、文 武之道、未墜於地、在人、賢者識其大者、不賢者識其小者、莫不有文武之 道焉、夫子焉不學、而亦何常師之有、 | zǐ gòng yuē wén wǔ zhī dào wèi zhuì yú dì zài rén xián zhě shí qí dà zhě bù xián zhě shí qí xiǎo zhě mò bù yǒu wén wǔ zhī dào yān fūzǐ yān bù xué ér yì hé cháng shī zhī yǒu |
| CHAP. XXIII. 1. Shu-sun Wu-shu observed to the great officers in the court, saying, 'Tsze-kung is superior to Chung-ni.' | 【廿三章】【一节】叔孙武叔语大夫於朝曰、子贡贤於仲尼。 | 【廿三章】【一節】叔孫武叔語大夫於朝曰、子貢賢於仲尼。 | shū sūn wǔ shū yǔ dàifū yú cháo yuē zǐ gòng xián yú zhòng ní |
| 2. Tsze-fu Ching-po reported the observation to Tsze- kung, who said, 'Let me use the comparison of a house and its encompassing wall. My wall only reaches to the shoulders. One may peep over it, and see whatever is valuable in the apartments. | 【二节】子服 景伯以告子贡。子贡曰、譬之宫墙、赐之墙也、及肩、窥见室家之好。 | 【二節】子服 景伯以告子貢。子貢曰、譬之宮牆、賜之牆也、及肩、窺見室家之好。 | zǐ fù jǐng bó yǐ gào zǐ gòng zǐ gòng yuē pì zhī gōng qiáng cì zhī qiáng yě jí jiān kuījiàn shì jiā zhī hǎo |
| 3. 'The wall of my Master is several fathoms high. If one do not find the door and enter by it, he cannot see the ancestral temple with its beauties, nor all the officers in their rich array. | 【三节】夫子之墙、数仞、不得其门而入、不见宗庙之美、百官之富。 | 【三節】夫子之牆、數仞、不得其門而入、不見宗廟之美、百官之富。 | fūzǐ zhī qiáng shǔ rèn bù de qí mén ér rù bújiàn zōng miào zhī měi bǎi guān zhī fù |
| 4. 'But I may assume that they are few who find the door. Was not the observation of the chief only what might have been expected?' | 【四节】 得其门者或寡矣、夫子之云、不亦宜乎。 | 【四節】 得其門者或寡矣、夫子之云、不亦宜乎。 | de qí mén zhě huò guǎ yǐ fūzǐ zhī yún bù yì yí hū |
| CHAP. XXIV. Shu-sun Wu-shu having spoken revilingly of Chung-ni, Tsze-kung said, 'It is of no use doing so. Chung-ni cannot be reviled. The talents and virtue of other men are hillocks and mounds which may be stepped over. Chung-ni is the sun or moon, which it is not possible to step over. Although a man may wish to cut himself off from the sage, what harm can he do to the sun or moon? He only shows that he does not know his own capacity. | 【廿四章】叔孙武叔毁仲尼。子贡曰、无以为也、仲尼不可毁也、他人之贤 者、丘陵也、犹可逾也、仲尼、日月也、无得而逾焉、人虽欲自绝、其何伤 於日月乎、多见其不知量也。 | 【廿四章】叔孫武叔毀仲尼。子貢曰、無以為也、仲尼不可毀也、他人之賢 者、丘陵也、猶可踰也、仲尼、日月也、無得而踰焉、人雖欲自絕、其何傷 於日月乎、多見其不知量也。 | shū sūn wǔ shū huǐ zhòng ní zǐ gòng yuē wú yǐwéi yě zhòng ní bù kě huǐ yě tārén zhī xián zhě qiūlíng yě yóu kě yú yě zhòng ní rì yuè yě wú de ér yú yān rén suī yù zì jué qí hé shāng yú rì yuè hū duō jiàn qí bùzhī liáng yě |
| CHAP. XXV. 1. Ch'an Tsze-ch'in, addressing Tsze-kung, said, 'You are too modest. How can Chung-ni be said to be superior to you?' | 【廿五章】【一节】陈子禽谓子贡曰、子为恭也、仲尼岂贤於子乎。 | 【廿五章】【一節】陳子禽謂子貢曰、子為恭也、仲尼豈賢於子乎。 | chén zǐ qín wèi zǐ gòng yuē zǐ wéi gōng yě zhòng ní qǐ xián yú zǐ hū |
| 2. Tsze-kung said to him, 'For one word a man is often deemed to be wise, and for one word he is often deemed to be foolish. We ought to be careful indeed in what we say. | 【二节】 子贡曰、君子一言以为知、一言以为不知、言不可不慎也。 | 【二節】 子貢曰、君子一言以為知、一言以為不知、言不可不慎也。 | zǐ gòng yuē jūnzǐ yī yán yǐwéi zhī yī yán yǐwéi bùzhī yán bù kěbù shèn yě |
| 3. 'Our Master cannot be attained to, just in the same way as the heavens cannot be gone up to by the steps of a stair. | 【三节】夫子之不可及也、犹天之不可阶而升也。 | 【三節】夫子之不可及也、猶天之不可階而升也。 | fūzǐ zhī bù kě jí yě yóu tiān zhī bù kě jiē ér shēng yě |
| 4. 'Were our Master in the position of the ruler of a State or the chief of a Family, we should find verified the description which has been given of a sage's rule:-- he would plant the people, and forthwith they would be established; he would lead them on, and forthwith they would follow him; he would make them happy, and forthwith multitudes would resort to his dominions; he would stimulate them, and forthwith they would be harmonious. While he lived, he would be glorious. When he died, he would be bitterly lamented. How is it possible for him to be attained to?' | 【四节】夫子之得邦家者、所谓立之斯立、 道之期行、绥之期来、动之斯和、其生也荣、其死也哀、如之何其可及也。 | 【四節】夫子之得邦家者、所謂立之斯立、 道之期行、綏之期來、動之斯和、其生也榮、其死也哀、如之何其可及也。 | fūzǐ zhī de bāng jiā zhě suǒwèi lì zhī sī lì dào zhī qī xíng suí zhī qī lái dòng zhī sī hé qí shēng yě róng qí sǐ yě āi rú zhī héqí kě jí yě |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm

# Book 20

| Analects of Confucius (Translated by James Legge) | Simplified Chinese | Traditional Chinese | Chinese Pinyin |
| BOOK XX. YAO YUEH. | 尧曰第二十 | 堯曰第二十 | Yáo yuē dì èrshí |
| CHAP. I. 1. Yao said, 'Oh! you, Shun, the Heaven- determined order of succession now rests in your person. Sincerely hold fast the due Mean. If there shall be distress and want within the four seas, the Heavenly revenue will come to a perpetual end.' | 【第一章】【一节】尧曰、咨、尔舜、天之历数在尔躬、允执其中、四海困 穷、天禄永终。 | 【第一章】【一節】堯曰、咨、爾舜、天之曆數在爾躬、允執其中、四海困 窮、天祿永終。 | Yáo yuē zī ěr shùn tiān zhī lì shǔ zài ěr gōng yǔn zhí qízhōng sìhǎi kùn qióng tiān lù yǒng zhōng |
| 2. Shun also used the same language in giving charge to Yu. | 【二节】舜亦以命禹。 | 【二節】舜亦以命禹。 | shùn yì yǐ mìng Yǔ |
| 3. T'ang said, 'I the child Li, presume to use a dark- coloured victim, and presume to announce to Thee, O most great and sovereign God, that the sinner I dare not pardon, and thy ministers, O God, I do not keep in obscurity. The examination of them is by thy mind, O God. If, in my person, I commit offences, they are not to be attributed to you, the people of the myriad regions. If you in the myriad regions commit offences, these offences must rest on my person.' | 【三节】曰、予小子履、敢用玄牡、 敢昭告于皇皇后帝、有罪不敢赦、帝臣不蔽、简在帝心、朕躬有罪、无以万 方、万方有罪、 罪在朕躬。 | 【三節】曰、予小子履、敢用玄牡、 敢昭告于皇皇后帝、有罪不敢赦、帝臣不蔽、簡在帝心、朕躬有罪、無以萬 方、萬方有罪、 罪在朕躬。 | yuē yú xiǎo zǐ lǚ gǎn yòng xuán mǔ gǎn zhāo gào yú huáng huánghòu dì yǒu zuì bù gǎn shè dì chén bù bì jiǎn zài dì xīn zhèn gōng yǒu zuì wú yǐ wàn fāng wàn fāng yǒu zuì zuì zài zhèn gōng |
| 4. Chau conferred great gifts, and the good were enriched. | 【四节】周有大赉、善人是富。 | 【四節】周有大賚、善人是富。 | zhōu yǒu dà lài shàn rén shì fù |
| 5. 'Although he has his near relatives, they are not equal to my virtuous men. The people are throwing blame upon me, the One man.' | 【五节】虽有周亲、不如仁人、 百姓有过、在予一人。 | 【五節】雖有周親、不如仁人、 百姓有過、在予一人。 | suī yǒu zhōu qīn bùrú rén rén bǎixìng yǒu guò zài yú yī rén |
| 6. He carefully attended to the weights and measures, examined the body of the laws, restored the discarded officers, and the good government of the kingdom took its course. | 【六节】谨权量、审法度、修废官、四方之政行焉。 | 【六節】謹權量、審法度、修廢官、四方之政行焉。 | jǐn quán liáng shěn fǎ dù xiū fèi guān sìfāng zhī zhèng xíng yān |
| 7. He revived States that had been extinguished, restored families whose line of succession had been broken, and called to office those who had retired into obscurity, so that throughout the kingdom the hearts of the people turned towards him. | 【七节】兴灭国、继绝世、举逸民、天下之民归心焉。 | 【七節】興滅國、繼絕世、舉逸民、天下之民歸心焉。 | xìng miè guó jì jué shì jǔ yì mín tiānxià zhī mín guī xīn yān |
| 8. What he attached chief importance to, were the food of the people, the duties of mourning, and sacrifices. | 【八节】所重民、食、 丧、祭。 | 【八節】所重民、食、 喪、祭。 | suǒ zhòng mín shí sāng jì |
| 9. By his generosity, he won all. By his sincerity, he made the people repose trust in him. By his earnest activity, his achievements were great. By his justice, all were delighted. | 【九节】宽则得众、信、则民任焉、敏、则有功、公则说。 | 【九節】寬則得眾、信、則民任焉、敏、則有功、公則說。 | kuān zé de zhòng xìn zé mín rèn yān mǐn zé yǒu gōng gōng zé shuō |
| CHAP. II. 1. Tsze-chang asked Confucius, saying, 'In what way should a person in authority act in order that he may conduct government properly?' The Master replied, 'Let him honour the five excellent, and banish away the four bad, things;-- then may he conduct government properly.' Tsze- chang said, 'What are meant by the five excellent things?' The Master said, 'When the person in authority is beneficent without great expenditure; when he lays tasks on the people without their repining; when he pursues what he desires without being covetous; when he maintains a dignified ease without being proud; when he is majestic without being fierce.' | 【第二章】【一节】子张问於孔子曰、何如、斯可以从政矣。子曰、尊五美、 屏四恶、斯可以从政矣。子张曰、何谓五美。子曰、君子惠、而不费、劳、 而不怨、欲、而不贪、泰、而不骄、威、而不猛。 | 【第二章】【一節】子張問於孔子曰、何如、斯可以從政矣。子曰、尊五美、 屏四惡、斯可以從政矣。子張曰、何謂五美。子曰、君子惠、而不費、勞、 而不怨、欲、而不貪、泰、而不驕、威、而不猛。 | zǐ zhāng wèn yú kǒngzǐ yuē hérú sī kěyǐ cóng zhèng yǐ zǐ yuē zūn wǔ měi bǐng sì è sī kěyǐ cóng zhèng yǐ zǐ zhāng yuē héwèi wǔ měi zǐ yuē jūnzǐ huì ér bù fèi láo ér bù yuàn yù ér bù tān tài ér bù jiāo wēi ér bù měng |
| 2. Tsze-chang said, 'What is meant by being beneficent without great expenditure?' The Master replied, 'When the person in authority makes more beneficial to the people the things from which they naturally derive benefit;-- is not this being beneficent without great expenditure? When he chooses the labours which are proper, and makes them labour on them, who will repine? When his desires are set on benevolent government, and he secures it, who will accuse him of covetousness? Whether he has to do with many people or few, or with things great or small, he does not dare to indicate any disrespect;-- is not this to maintain a dignified ease without any pride? He adjusts his clothes and cap, and throws a dignity into his looks, so that, thus dignified, he is looked at with awe;-- is not this to be majestic without being fierce?' | 【二节】子张曰、何谓惠 而不费。子曰、因民之所利而利之、斯不亦惠而不费乎、择可劳而劳之、又谁怨、欲仁而得仁、又焉贪、君子无 众寡、无小大、无敢慢、斯不亦泰而不骄乎、君子正其衣冠、尊其瞻视、俨 然人望而畏之、斯不亦威而不猛乎。 | 【二節】子張曰、何謂惠 而不費。子曰、因民之所利而利之、斯不亦惠而不費乎、擇可勞而勞之、又誰怨、欲仁而得仁、又焉貪、君子無 眾寡、無小大、無敢慢、斯不亦泰而不驕乎、君子正其衣冠、尊其瞻視、儼 然人望而畏之、斯不亦威而不猛乎。 | zǐ zhāng yuē héwèi huì ér bù fèi zǐ yuē yīn mín zhī suǒ lì ér lì zhī sī bù yì huì ér bù fèi hū zé kě láo ér láo zhī yòu shéi yuàn yù rén ér de rén yòu yān tān jūnzǐ wú zhòng guǎ wú xiǎo dà wú gǎn màn sī bù yì tài ér bù jiāo hū jūnzǐ zhēng qí yī guān zūn qí chān shì yǎn rán rén wàng ér wèi zhī sī bù yì wēi ér bù měng hū |
| 3. Tsze-chang then asked, 'What are meant by the four bad things?' The Master said, 'To put the people to death without having instructed them;-- this is called cruelty. To require from them, suddenly, the full tale of work, without having given them warning;-- this is called oppression. To issue orders as if without urgency, at first, and, when the time comes, to insist on them with severity;-- this is called injury. And, generally, in the giving pay or rewards to men, to do it in a stingy way;-- this is called acting the part of a mere official.' | 【三节】子张曰、何谓四恶。子曰、不 教而杀、谓之虐、不戒视成、谓之暴、慢令致期、谓之贼、犹 之与人也、出纳之吝、谓之有司。 | 【三節】子張曰、何謂四惡。子曰、不 教而殺、謂之虐、不戒視成、謂之暴、慢令致期、謂之賊、猶 之與人也、出納之吝、謂之有司。 | zǐ zhāng yuē héwèi sì è zǐ yuē bù jiāo ér shā wèi zhī nuè bù jiè shì chéng wèi zhī bào màn lìng zhì qī wèi zhī zéi yóu zhī yǔ rén yě chūnà zhī lìn wèi zhī yǒu sī |
| CHAP III. 1. The Master said, 'Without recognising the ordinances of Heaven, it is impossible to be a superior man. | 【第三章】【一节】子曰、不知命、无以为君子也。 | 【第三章】【一節】子曰、不知命、無以為君子也。 | zǐ yuē bùzhī mìng wú yǐwéi jūnzǐ yě |
| 2. 'Without an acquaintance with the rules of Propriety, it is impossible for the character to be established. | 【二节】不知礼、无以 立也。 | 【二節】不知禮、無以 立也。 | bùzhī lǐ wú yǐ lì yě |
| 3. 'Without knowing the force of words, it is impossible to know men.' | 【三节】不知言、无以知人也。 | 【三節】不知言、無以知人也。 | bùzhī yán wú yǐ zhī rén yě |
Ref: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/4094/4094-h/4094-h.htm